Hisnul Muslim

When waking up (أذكار الاستيقاظ من النوم)

{الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا، وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ}.

Al-ḥamdu lillāhi alladhī aḥyānā baʿda mā amātanā wa ilayhi an-nushūr.

Praise is to Allah Who gives us life after He has caused us to die and to Him is the return.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113; Muslim 4/2083 — Hisn al-Muslim 1

When waking up (أذكار الاستيقاظ من النوم)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَريكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ للَّهِ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكبَرُ، وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ، رَبِّ اغْفرْ لِي}.

Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu-l-mulku wa lahu-l-ḥamdu, wa huwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīr, subḥānallāhi, wa-l-ḥamdu lillāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, wa-llāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā bi-llāhi l-ʿaliyyi l-ʿaẓīm, rabbighfir lī.

There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and to Him belongs all praise, and He is able to do all things. Glory is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. There is none worthy of worship but Allah. Allah is the Most Great. There is no might and no power except by Allah's leave, the Exalted, the Mighty. My Lord, forgive me.

Reference: Whoever says this will be forgiven, and if he supplicates Allah, his prayer will be answered; if he performs ablution and prays, his prayer will be accepted. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/39, among others. The wording here is from Ibn Majah 2/335. — Hisn al-Muslim 2

When waking up (أذكار الاستيقاظ من النوم)

{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي، وَرَدَّ عَلَيَّ رُوحِي، وَأَذِنَ لي بِذِكْرِهِ}.

Al-ḥamdu lillāhi alladhī ʿāfānī fī jasadī, wa radda ʿalayya rūḥī, wa adhina lī bidhikrihi.

Praise is to Allah Who gave strength to my body and returned my soul to me and permitted me to remember Him.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/473. See Al-Albani's Sahih Tirmidhi 3/144. — Hisn al-Muslim 3

When waking up (أذكار الاستيقاظ من النوم)

{﴿إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لَآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ * الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِيَاماً وَقُعُوداً وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ* رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ* رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ آمِنُواْ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ* رَبَّنَا وَآتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ* فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَاباً مِّن عِندِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ * لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ * مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ * لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا نُزُلاً مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِّلأَبْرَارِ * وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَمَن يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ خَاشِعِينَ لِلَّهِ لاَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَلِيلاً أُوْلَئِكَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ*يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ اصْبِرُواْ وَصَابِرُواْ وَرَابِطُواْ وَاتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ﴾}.

'Inna fī khalqi-s-samāwāti wal-'arḍi wa-ikh'tilāfi-l-layli wa-n-nahāri la'āyātin li'wlī-l-albāb. Al-ladhīna yadhkurūna-llāha qiyāman wa quʿūdan wa ʿalā junūbihim wa yatafakkarūna fī khalqi-s-samāwāti wal-'arḍi rabbanā mā khalaqta hādhā bāṭilan subḥānaka faqīnā ʿadhāba-n-nār. Rabbanā 'innaka man tud'khili-n-nāra faqad 'akhzaytahu wa mā liẓ-ẓālimīna min 'anṣār. Rabbanā 'innanā samiʿnā munādiyan yunādī li-l-īmāni 'an āminū bi-rabbikum fa-āmannā. Rabbanā fāgh'fir lanā dhunūbanā wa kaffir ʿannā sayyiʾātinā wa tawaffanā maʿa-l-abrār. Rabbanā wa 'ātinā mā waʿadtanā ʿalā rusulika wa lā tukh'zinā yawma-l-qiyāmati 'innaka lā tukhlifu-l-mīʿād. Fa-stajāba lahum rabbuhum 'annī lā uḍīʿu ʿamala ʿāmilin minkum min dhakarin 'aw unthā baʿḍukum min baʿḍ fa-lladhīna hājirū wa 'ukhrijū min diyārihim wa 'ūdhū fī sabīlī wa qātalū wa qutilū la'ukaffiranna ʿanhum sayyiʾātihim wa la'ud'khilannahum jannātin tajrī min taḥtihā l-an'hāru thawāban min ʿindi-llāhi wa-llāhu ʿindahu ḥusnu-th-thawāb. Lā yaghurrannaka taqallubu l-ladhīna kafarū fī l-bilād. Matāʿun qalīlun thumma maʾwāhum jahannamu wa biʾsa l-mihād. Lākinna l-ladhīna attaqaw rabbahum lahum jannātun tajrī min taḥtihā l-an'hāru khālidīna fīhā nuzulan min ʿindi-llāhi wa-mā ʿinda llāhi khayrun li-l-abrār. Wa-ʾinna min ʾahli l-kitābi lamman yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾunzila ilaykum wa-mā ʾunzila ilayhim khāshiʿīna li-llāhi lā yashtarūna bi-āyāti-llāhi thamanan qalīlan ulāʾika lahum ʾajruhum ʿinda rabbihim ʾinna llāha sarīʿu l-ḥisāb. Yā-ʾayyuhā l-ladhīna ʾāmanū ṣbirū wa ṣābirū wa rābiṭū wa-ttaqū-llāha laʿallakum tufliḥūn.

Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night, there are signs for people of reason. They are those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth and pray, 'Our Lord! You have not created all of this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire.' Our Lord! Indeed, those You commit to the Fire will be completely disgraced! And the wrongdoers will have no helpers. Our Lord! We have heard the caller to true belief, proclaiming, 'Believe in your Lord alone,' so we believed. Our Lord! Forgive our sins, absolve us of our misdeeds, and allow us each to die as one of the virtuous. Our Lord! Grant us what You have promised us through Your messengers and do not put us to shame on Judgment Day—for certainly You never fail in Your promise.' So their Lord responded to them...

Reference: Qur'an Āl-'Imran 3: 190-200; Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/237; Muslim 1/530. — Hisn al-Muslim 4

When wearing a garment (دعاء لبس الثوب)

{الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا (الثَّوْبَ) وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّة...}.

Al-ḥamdu lillāhi-l-ladhī kasānī hādhā (ath-thawba) wa razaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī wa lā quwwah.

Praise is to Allah Who has clothed me with this (garment) and provided it for me, though I was powerless myself and incapable.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 7/47. — Hisn al-Muslim 5

When wearing a new garment (دعاء لبس الثوب الجديد)

{اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ، أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهِ وَخَيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ}.

Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu 'anta kasawtanīhi, 'as'aluka min khayrihi wa khayri mā ṣuniʿa lahu, wa 'aʿūdhu bika min sharrihi wa sharri mā ṣuniʿa lahu.

O Allah, praise is to You. You have clothed me. I ask You for its goodness and the goodness of what it has been made for, and I seek Your protection from the evil of it and the evil of what it has been made for.

Reference: Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Mukhtasar Shama'il At-Tirmidhi, p. 47. — Hisn al-Muslim 6

To someone wearing a new garment (الدعاء لمن لبس ثوباً جديداً)

{تُبْلِي وَيُخْلِفُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى}.

Tublī wa yukhlifu-llāhu taʿālā.

May Allah replace it when it is worn out.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/41. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 2/760. — Hisn al-Muslim 7

To someone wearing a new garment (الدعاء لمن لبس ثوباً جديداً)

{اِلْبَسْ جَدِيداً وَعِشْ حَمِيداً وَمُتْ شَهِيداً}.

Ilbas jadīdan, wa ʿish ḥamīdan, wa mut shahīdan.

Wear new clothes, live a praiseworthy life, and die as a martyr.

Reference: Ibn Majah 2/1178, Al-Baghawi 12/41. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/275 — Hisn al-Muslim 8

Before undressing (ما يقول إذا وضع الثوب)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ}.

Bismillāhi

In the Name of Allah.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 2/505, no. 606, and others. See Al-Albani, Irwa' al-Ghalil no. 50 and Sahih al-Jami' 3/203. — Hisn al-Muslim 9

Before entering the bathroom (دعاء دخول الخلاء)

{[بِسْمِ اللَّهِ] اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخُبْثِ وَالْخَبائِث}.

[Bismillāhi] Allāhumma 'innī 'aʿūdhu bika min al-khubthi wal-khabā'ith.

[In the Name of Allah]. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil and from the male and female evil ones (or, male and female jinn).

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/45, Muslim 1/283. The addition of Bismillah at its beginning was reported by Said bin Mansur. See Fathul-Bari 1/244 — Hisn al-Muslim 10

After leaving the bathroom (دعاء الخروج من الخلاء)

{غُفْرَانَكَ}.

Ghufrānaka

I seek Your forgiveness.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. An-Nasa'i recorded it in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah. Also see the checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad, 2/387. — Hisn al-Muslim 11

Before ablution (الذكر قبل الوضوء)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ}.

Bismillāhi

In the Name of Allah

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 1/122. — Hisn al-Muslim 12

Upon completing the ablution (الذكر بعد الفراغ من الوضوء)

{أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ..}.

'Ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illā-llāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, wa 'ash-hadu 'anna Muḥammadan ʿabduhu wa Rasūluhu.

I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner; and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.

Reference: Muslim 1/209. — Hisn al-Muslim 13

Upon completing the ablution (الذكر بعد الفراغ من الوضوء)

{اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ}.

Allāhummaj`alnī minat-tawwābīna waj`alnī minal-mutaṭahhirīn.

O Allah, make me among those who turn to You in repentance, and make me among those who are purified.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 1/78. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/18 — Hisn al-Muslim 14

Upon completing the ablution (الذكر بعد الفراغ من الوضوء)

{سُبْحانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَيْكَ}.

Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, 'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta, 'astaghfiruka wa 'atūbu 'ilayk.

Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance.

Reference: An-Nasa'i, 'Amal al-Yawm wal-Laylah, p. 173. See Al-Albani, Irwa' al-Ghalil 1/135 and 3/94. — Hisn al-Muslim 15

Remembrance when leaving the home (الذكر عند الخروج من المنزل)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَلَاَ حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ}.

Bismillāhi, tawakkaltu `alallāhi, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.

In the Name of Allah, I have placed my trust in Allah, there is no might and no power except by Allah.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/325, At-Tirmidhi 5/490. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/151 — Hisn al-Muslim 16

Remembrance when leaving the home (الذكر عند الخروج من المنزل)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَّ، أَوْ أُضَلَّ، أَوْ أَزِلَّ، أَوْ أُزَلَّ، أَوْ أَظْلِمَ، أَوْ أُظْلَمَ، أَوْ أَجْهَلَ، أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَيَّ}.

Allāhumma 'innī 'a`ūdhu bika 'an 'aḍilla, 'aw 'uḍalla, 'aw 'azilla, 'aw 'uzalla, 'aw 'aẓlima, 'aw 'uẓlama, 'aw 'ajhala 'aw yujhala `alayya.

O Allah, I seek refuge in You lest I misguide others, or I am misguided by others, lest I cause others to err or I am caused to err, lest I abuse others or be abused, and lest I behave foolishly or meet with the foolishness of others.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/152 and Sahih Ibn Majah 2/336 — Hisn al-Muslim 17

Remembrance upon entering the home (الذكر عند الدخول المنزل)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا، وَبِسْمِ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا، وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا، ثُمَّ لِيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ}.

Bismillāhi walajnā, wa bismillāhi kharajnā, wa `ala Rabbinā tawakkalnā

In the Name of Allah we enter, in the Name of Allah we leave, and upon our Lord we depend [then say As-Salāmu `Alaykum to those present].

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/325. Muslim {Hadith no. 2018) says that one should mention the Name of Allah when entering the home and when beginning to eat; and that the devil, hearing this, says: "There is no shelter for us here tonight and no food." — Hisn al-Muslim 18

When going to the mosque (دعاء الذهاب إلى المسجد)

{اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُوراً، وَفِي لِسَانِي نُوراً، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُوراً، وَفِي بَصَرِي نُوراً، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي نُوراً، وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُوراً، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُوراً، وَعَنْ شِمَالِي نُوراً، وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُوراً، وَمِنْ خَلْفِي نُوراً، وَاجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُوراً، وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُوراً، وَعَظِّم لِي نُوراً، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُوراً، وَاجْعَلْنِي نُوراً، اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُوراً، وَاجْعَلْ فِي عَصَبِي نُوراً، وَفِي لَحْمِي نُوراً، وَفِي دَمِي نُوراً، وَفِي شَعْرِي نُوراً، وَفِي بَشَرِي نُوراً}.

Allāhummaj`al fī qalbī nūran, wa fī lisānī nūran, wa fī sam`ī nūran, wa fī baṣarī nūran, wa min fawqī nūran, wa min taḥtī nūran, wa `an yamīnī nūran, wa `an shimālī nūran, wa min 'amāmī nūran, wa min khalfī nūran, waj`al fī nafsī nūran, wa 'a`ẓim lī nūran, wa `ẓẓim lī nūran, waj`allī nūran, waj`alnī nūran, Allāhumma 'a`tinī nūran, waj`al fī `aṣabī nūran, wa fī laḥmī nūran, wa fī damī nūran, wa fī sha`rī nūran, wa fī basharī nūran. [Allāhummaj`allī nūran fī qabrī wa nūran fī `iẓāmī.] [Wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran.] [Wa hab lī nūran `alā nūr.]

O Allah, place light in my heart, and on my tongue light, and in my ears light and in my sight light, and above me light, and below me light, and to my right light, and to my left light, and before me light and behind me light. Place in my soul light. Magnify for me light, and amplify for me light. Make for me light and make me a light. O Allah, grant me light, and place light in my nerves, and in my body light and in my blood light and in my hair light and in my skin light. [O Allah, make for me a light in my grave and a light in my bones.] [Increase me in light, increase me in light, increase me in light.] [Grant me light upon light.]

Reference: Up to this point was reported by Al-Bukhari 11/116 (Hadith no. 6316) and by Muslim 1/526, 529-530 (Hadith no. 763). — Hisn al-Muslim 19

Upon entering the mosque (دعاء دخول المسجد)

{يَبْدَأُ بِرِجْلِهِ الْيُمْنَى}، وَيَقُولُ: {أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ العَظِيمِ، وَبِوَجْهِهِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَسُلْطَانِهِ الْقَدِيمِ، مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ} [بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ] [وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ] {اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ}.

'A`ūdhu billāhi l-`aẓīm, wa bi-wajhihil-karīm, wa sultānihil-qadīm, min ash-shayṭānir-rajīm. [Bismillāhi, waṣ-ṣalātu wassalāmu `alā Rasūlillāhi.] Allāhummaftaḥ lī 'abwāba raḥmatik.

I seek refuge in Almighty Allah, By His Noble Face, By His primordial power, From Satan the outcast. [In the Name of Allah, and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah.] O Allah, open before me the doors of Your mercy.

Reference: 1. Abu Dawud and Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir (Hadith no. 4591). 2. Ibn As-Sunni (Hadith no. 88), graded good by Al-Albani. 3. Abu Dawud 1/126, see also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/528. 4. Muslim 1/494. — Hisn al-Muslim 20

Upon leaving the mosque (دعاء الخروج من المسجد)

{يَبْدَأُ بِرِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى} وَيَقُولُ: {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَالصّلَاةُ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِك، اللَّهُمَّ اعْصِمْنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ}.

Bismillāhi waṣṣalātu wassalāmu 'alā Rasūlillāhi, Allāhumma 'innī 'as'aluka min faḍlika, Allāhumma`ṣimnī min ash-shaytānir-rajīm.

In the Name of Allah, and peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, I ask for Your favor, O Allah, protect me from Satan the outcast.

Reference: ibid. — Hisn al-Muslim 21

Concerning the athan (the call to prayer) (أذكار الأذان)

يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ المُؤَذِّنُ إِلاَّ فِي {حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَحَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ} فَيقُولُ: {لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ}.

Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh.

Repeat what the Mu'adh-dhin says, except for when he says: 'Hayya `alaṣ-ṣalāh, Hayya `ala-l-falāḥ,' say instead: 'There is no power nor strength except by Allah.'

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/152, Muslim 1/288. — Hisn al-Muslim 22

Concerning the athan (the call to prayer) (أذكار الأذان)

يَقُولُ: {وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبَّاً، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، وَبِالْإِسْلاَمِ دِينَاً} {يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ عَقِبَ تَشَهُّدِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ}.

Wa 'anā 'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu wa 'anna Muḥammadan 'abduhu wa rasūluhu, raḍītu billāhi rabban, wa bi Muḥammadin rasūlan wa bi-l-'islāmi dīnan.

I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as my Messenger and with Islam as my religion.

Reference: Muslim 1/290, Ibn Khuzaymah 1/220. — Hisn al-Muslim 23

Concerning the athan (the call to prayer) (أذكار الأذان)

{يُصَلِّي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - بَعْدَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنْ إِجَابَةِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ}.

Yusallī `ala-n-nabiyyi ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallam ba`da farāghihi min 'ijābati-l-mu'adh-dhin.

After replying to the call of Mu'adh-dhin, you should recite in Arabic Allah's blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Muslim 1/288. — Hisn al-Muslim 24

Concerning the athan (the call to prayer) (أذكار الأذان)

يَقُولُ: {اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّداً الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامَاً مَحمُوداً الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، [إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ]}.

Allāhumma rabba hādhihi 'd-da'wati 't-tāmmah waṣ-ṣalāti 'l-qā'imah, 'āti Muḥammadan 'l-wasīlata walfaḍīlata, wab 'ath-hu maqāman maḥmūdan 'l-ladhī wa`adtah, ['innaka lā tukhlifu-l-mī`ād].

O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and established prayer. Grant Muhammad the intercession and favor, and raise him to the honored station You have promised him, [verily You do not neglect promises].

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/152, and the addition between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi 1/410 with a good (Hasan) chain of narration. See 'Abdul-Aziz bin Baz's Tuhfatul-'Akhyar, pg. 38. — Hisn al-Muslim 25

Concerning the athan (the call to prayer) (أذكار الأذان)

{يَدْعُو لِنَفسِهِ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ فَإِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ حِينَئِذٍ لاَ يُرَدُّ}.

Yadʿū linafsihi bayna 'l-adhāni wal-iqāmah fa-'inna duʿā'a ḥīna'idhin lā yuraddu.

Between the call to prayer and the Iqamah, you should supplicate Allah for yourself. Invocation during this time is not rejected.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ahmed. See Irwaa Al-Ghalil 1/262. — Hisn al-Muslim 26

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْني مِنْ خَطَايَايَ، بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْماءِ وَالْبَرَدِ}.

Allāhumma bāʿid baynī wa bayna khaṭāyāya kamā bāʿadta bayna 'l-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allāhumma naqqinī min khaṭāyāya kamā yunaqqā 'th-thawbu 'l-abyaḍu mina 'd-danas. Allāhumma 'ghsilnī min khaṭāyāya bi 'th-thalji wal-mā'i wal-barad.

O Allah, separate me from my sins as You have separated the East from the West. O Allah, cleanse me of my transgressions as the white garment is cleansed of stains. O Allah, wash away my sins with ice and water and frost.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/181, Muslim 1/419. — Hisn al-Muslim 27

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{سُبْحانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، وَتَبارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ}.

Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, wa tabāraka 'smuka, wa taʿālā jadduka, wa lā 'ilāha ghayruk.

Glory is to You O Allah, and praise. Blessed is Your Name and Exalted is Your Majesty. There is none worthy of worship but You.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi. See Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/77 and Sahih Ibn Majah 1/135. — Hisn al-Muslim 28

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفَاً وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلاَتِي، وَنُسُكِي، وَمَحْيَايَ، وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ المَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبي جَمِيعَاً إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ. وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِها إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا، لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَالخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ بِيَـــــــدَيْكَ، وَالشَّـــــرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْــــــكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، تَبارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَيْكَ}.

Wajjahtu wajhīya lilladhī faṭara-s-samāwāti wal-arḍa, ḥanīfan wa mā ana mina-l-mushrikīn, 'inna ṣalātī wa nusukī, wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbi-l-ʿālamīn, lā sharīka lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana mina-l-muslimīn. Allāhumma anta-l-malik, lā ilāha illā anta, anta rabbī wa ana ʿabduka, ẓalamtu nafsī wa-ʿtarraftu bidhambī, faghfir lī dhunūbī jamīʿan, 'inna-hu lā yaghfiru-dh-dhunūba illā anta. Wahdinī li-aḥsani-l-akhlāq, lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā anta, waṣrif ʿannī sayyiʾahā, lā yaṣrifu ʿannī sayyiʾahā illā anta. Labbayka wa saʿdayk, wal-khayru kulluhu biyadayk, wash-sharru laysa ilayk, ana bika wa-ilayk, tabārakta wa-taʿālayt, astaghfiruka wa-atūbu ilayk.

I have turned my face sincerely towards He who has brought forth the heavens and the Earth and I am not of those who associate others with Allah. Indeed my prayer, my sacrifice, my life, and my death are for Allah, Lord of the worlds. He has no partner. With this, I am commanded and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, none has the right to be worshipped except You. You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have wronged my own soul and have acknowledged my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one forgives sins except You. Guide me to the best of characters, for none can guide to it other than You, and deliver me from the worst of characters, for none can deliver me from it other than You. Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve You. All good is within Your hands and evil does not stem from You. I exist by Your will and will return to You. Blessed and High are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent unto You.

Reference: Muslim 1/534 — Hisn al-Muslim 29

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرَائِيلَ، وَمِيْكَائِيلَ، وَإِسْرَافِيلَ، فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ. اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ}.

Allāhumma rabba Jibrā'īla, wa Mīkā'īla, wa Isrāfīla, Fāṭira-s-samāwāti wal-arḍi, ʿālima-l-ghaybi wa-sh-shahāda, anta taḥkumu bayna ʿibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūna. Ihdinī limā-khtulifa fīhi mina-l-ḥaqqi bi idhnika, 'inna-ka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīm.

O Allah, Lord of Jibra'īl, Mīka'īl, and Isrāfīl (great angels), Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the seen and the unseen. You are the arbitrator between Your servants in that which they have disputed. Guide me to the truth by Your permission, in that which they have differed, for verily You guide whom You will to a straight path.

Reference: Muslim 1/534 — Hisn al-Muslim 30

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرَاً، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثيراً، وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً} ثَلاثاً {أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ: مِنْ نَفْخِهِ، وَنَفْثِهِ، وَهَمْزِهِ}.

Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra, Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra, Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra, wa Subḥānallāhi bukratan wa'aṣīla. Aʿūdhu billāhi min ash-shayṭān, min nafkhihi wa-nafthihi wa-hamzihi.

Allah is the Greatest, Most Great. Allah is the Greatest, Most Great. Allah is the Greatest, Most Great. Praise is to Allah, abundantly. Praise is to Allah, abundantly. Praise is to Allah, abundantly. Glory is to Allah, at the break of day and at its end. [Recite three times in Arabic.] I seek refuge in Allah from Satan, from his breath, from his voice, and from his whisper.

Recitation: Say ‘Allah is the Greatest’ and ‘Praise is to Allah’ three times each; say ‘Glory is to Allah at daybreak and evening’ three times.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/203, Ibn Majah 1/265, Ahmad 4/85. Muslim recorded a similar Hadith 1/420. — Hisn al-Muslim 31

At the start of the prayer (after takbeer) (دعاء الاستفتاح)

{اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ] [أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمحَمَّدٌ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - حَقٌّ، وَالسّاعَةُ حَقٌّ] [اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حاكَمْتُ. فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ، وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ، وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ] [وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي] [أَنْتَ المُقَدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ المُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ] [أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ] [وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ]}.

Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta nūrussamāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna, wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta qayyimus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna, wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Rabbus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna, wa lakal-ḥamdu laka mulkus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna, wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Malikus-samāwāti wal'arḍi, 'Antal-ḥaqq, wa wa'dukal-ḥaqq, wa qawlukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'ukal-ḥaqq, wal-jannatu ḥaqq, wannāru ḥaqq, wannabiyyūna ḥaqq, wa Muḥammadun (sallallāhu 'alayhi wa sallam) ḥaqq, wassāʿatu ḥaqq, Allāhumma laka 'aslamtu, wa 'alayka tawakkaltu, wa bika 'āmantu, wa 'ilayka 'anabtu, wa bika khāṣamtu, wa 'ilayka ḥākamtu. Faghfir lī mā qaddamtu, wa mā 'akhkhartu, wa mā asrartu, wa mā aʿlantu, 'Antal-Muqaddimu, wa 'Antal-Mu'akhkhiru lā ilāha illā 'Anta.

O Allah, praise is to You. You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that they contain. Praise is to You, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and all they contain. Praise is to You, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all they contain. Praise is to You, Yours is the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all they contain. Praise is to You, You are the King of the heavens and the earth. You are the Truth, Your promise is true, Your Word is true, Your meeting is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Prophets are true, and Muhammad is true, and the Hour is true. O Allah, to You I have submitted, and upon You I have relied. I have believed in You, and to You I have returned. For Your sake I have disputed, and by Your decree I judge. Forgive me what I have sent before and what I have left behind, what I have concealed and what I have done openly. You are the One Who sends forward, and You are the One Who delays. There is none worthy of worship but You.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/3 , 11/ 116, 13/371, 423, 465. See also Muslim for a shorter account, 1/532 — Hisn al-Muslim 32

While bowing in prayer (دعاء الركوع)

{سُبْحانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ}. ثلاث مرَّاتٍ.

Subḥāna Rabbiyal-`Aẓīm.

Glory to my Lord the Exalted (three times in Arabic).

Recitation: 3 times

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/83. — Hisn al-Muslim 33

While bowing in prayer (دعاء الركوع)

{سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي}.

Subḥānaka Allāhumma Rabbanā wa biḥamdika, Allāhumma 'ghfir lī.

Glory is to You, O Allah, our Lord, and praise is Yours. O Allah, forgive me.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/99, Muslim 1/350. — Hisn al-Muslim 34

While bowing in prayer (دعاء الركوع)

{سُبُّوُحٌ، قُدُّوسٌ، رَبُّ المَلاَئِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ}.

Subbūḥun, Quddūsun, Rabbu-l-malā'ikati warrūḥ.

Glory (to You), Most Holy (are You), Lord of the angels and the Rooh.

Reference: Muslim 1/353, Abu Dawud 1/230. — Hisn al-Muslim 35

While bowing in prayer (دعاء الركوع)

{اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي، وَبَصَرِي، وَمُخِّي، وَعَــــظْمِي، وَعَصَبِي، [وَمَا استَقَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمِي]}.

Allāhumma laka rakaʿtu wa bika 'āmantu, wa laka 'aslamtu, khashaʿa laka samʿī wa baṣarī, wa mukhkhī, wa ʿaẓmī, wa ʿaṣabī, wa mā istaqalla bihi qadamī.

O Allah, to You I bow (in prayer) and in You I believe, and to You I have submitted. My hearing, my sight, my mind, my bones, my nerves, and whatever my feet carry are humbled before You.

Reference: Muslim 1/534, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and At-Tirmidhi. — Hisn al-Muslim 36

While bowing in prayer (دعاء الركوع)

{سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ، وَالْمَلَكُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ، وَالْعَظَمَةِ}.

Subḥāna dhī-l-jabarūti, wal-malakūti, wal-kibriyā'i, wal-ʿaẓamati.

Glory is to the One of power, dominion, majesty, and greatness.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/230, An-Nasa'i and Ahmad. Its chain of narration is good (Hasan). — Hisn al-Muslim 37

Upon rising from the bowing position (دعاء الرفع من الركوع)

{سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ}.

Samiʿa-llāhu liman ḥamidah.

Allah hears whoever praises Him.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/282. — Hisn al-Muslim 38

Upon rising from the bowing position (دعاء الرفع من الركوع)

{رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، حَمْداً كَثيراً طَيِّباً مُبارَكاً فِيهِ}.

Rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamd, ḥamdan kathīran ṭayyiban mubārakan fīh.

Our Lord, praise is Yours, abundant, good, and blessed praise.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/284. — Hisn al-Muslim 39

Upon rising from the bowing position (دعاء الرفع من الركوع)

{مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ، وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيءٍ بَعْدُ. أَهلَ الثَّناءِ وَالْمَجْدِ، أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ، وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ. اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الجَدِّ مِنْكَ الجَدُّ}.

Mil'a 's-samāwāti wa mil'a 'l-'arḍi wa mā baynahumā, wa mil'a mā shi'ta min shay'in ba`d. 'Ahla 'th-thanā'i wa 'l-majdi, 'aḥaqqu mā qāla 'l-`abdu, wa kullunā laka `abdun. Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`ṭayta, wa lā mu`ṭiya limā mana`ta, wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka 'l-jadd.

(A praise that) fills the heavens and the earth and what lies between them, and whatever else You please. (You Allah) are most worthy of praise and majesty, and what the slave has said - we are all Your slaves. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld. And the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You.

Reference: Muslim 1/346. — Hisn al-Muslim 40

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى} ثلاث مرَّاتٍ.

Subḥāna Rabbiya ‘l-a`lā.

Glory is to my Lord, the Most High. (This is said three times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 3 times

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/83. — Hisn al-Muslim 41

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي} .

Subḥānaka Allāhumma Rabbanā wa biḥamdika Allāhumma ‘ghfir lī.

Glory is to You, O Allah, our Lord, and praise is Yours. O Allah, forgive me.

Reference: Al-Bukhari and Muslim, see invocation no. 34 above. — Hisn al-Muslim 42

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{سُبوحٌ، قُدُّوسٌ، رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ} .

Subbūḥun, Quddūsun, Rabbu ‘l-malā'ikati warrūḥ.

Glory (to You), Most Holy (are You), Lord of the angels and the Rooh.

Reference: Muslim 1/533, no. 487; Abu Dawud no. 872. See also invocation 35. — Hisn al-Muslim 43

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَصَوَّرَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسنُ الْخَالِقينَ}.

Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu, wa laka aslamtu, sajada waj’hiya lilladhī khalaqahu, wa ṣawwarahu, wa shaqqa sam`ahu wa baṣarahu, tabārakallāhu 'aḥsanul-khāliqīn.

O Allah, to You I prostrate myself and in You I believe. To You I have submitted. My face is prostrated to the One Who created it, fashioned it, and gave it hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the Best of creators.

Reference: Muslim 1/534 and others. — Hisn al-Muslim 44

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ، وَالْمَلَكُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ، وَالْعَظَمَةِ} .

Subḥāna dhi ’l-jabarūti, wa ’l-malakūti, wa ‘l-kibriyā'i, wa ‘l-aẓamati.

Glory is to the master of power, sovereignty, of majesty and greatness.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/230, An-Nasa'i, Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Abu Dawud 1/166, see invocation no. 37 above. — Hisn al-Muslim 45

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ: دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، وَعَلاَنِيَّتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ}.

Allāhumma’ghfir lī dhanbī kullahu, diqqahu wa jillahu, wa awwalahu wa ākhirahu, wa `alāniyyatahu wa sirrahu.

O Allah, forgive me all my sins, great and small, the first and the last, those that are apparent and those that are hidden.

Reference: Muslim 1/230, no. 483. — Hisn al-Muslim 46

While prostrating (دعاء السجود)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ، لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ، أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ}.

Allāhumma 'innī aʿūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa bimuʿāfātika min ʿuqūbatika, wa aʿūdhu bika minka, lā uḥṣī thanā'an ʿalayka, 'anta kamā athnayta ʿalā nafsik.

O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.

Reference: Muslim 1/352 — Hisn al-Muslim 47

Between the two prostrations (دعاء الجلسة بين السجدتين)

{رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي}.

Rabbi’ghfir lī, Rabbi’ghfir lī.

Lord, forgive me. My Lord, forgive me.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/231. See also Al-Albani, Sahihibn Mdjah 1/148. — Hisn al-Muslim 48

Between the two prostrations (دعاء الجلسة بين السجدتين)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَاجْبُرْنِي، وَعَافِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي، وَارْفَعْنِي}.

Allāhumma’ghfir lī, war’ḥamnī, wahdinī, wajburnī, wa `āfinī, warzuqnī, warfa`nī.

O Allah forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, support me, protect me, provide for me, and elevate me.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/90 and Sahih Ibn Majah 1/148. — Hisn al-Muslim 49

When prostrating due to recitation of the Quran (دعاء سجود التلاوة)

{سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ بِحَوْلِهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ، ﴿فَتَبارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ﴾}.

Sajada wajhiya lilladhī khalaqahu, wa shaqqa sam`ahu wa baṣarahu biḥawlihi wa quwwatihi. Fatabārakallāhu 'aḥsanul-khāliqīn.

I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it, and gave it hearing and sight by His might and His power. Glory is to Allah, the Best of creators.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 2/474, Ahmad 6/30, and Al-Hakim — Hisn al-Muslim 50

When prostrating due to recitation of the Quran (دعاء سجود التلاوة)

{اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْراً، وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْراً، وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْراً، وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ}.

Allāhummak’tub lī bihā `indaka ajra, waḍa` `annī bihā wizra, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhra, wa taqabbal’hā minnī kamā taqabbal’tahā min `abdika Dāwūd.

O Allah, write it as a reward for me, and release me from a burden for it, and make it a treasure for me with You. Accept it from me as You accepted it from your servant Dawud.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 2/473, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/219. — Hisn al-Muslim 51

The Tashahhud (التشهد)

{التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَواتُ، وَالطَّيِّباتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ. أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسولُهُ}.

Attaḥiyyātu lillāhi waṣṣalawātu, waṭṭayyibāt, assalāmu `alayka 'ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa raḥmatullāhi wa barakātuh, assalāmu `alaynā wa `alā ‘ibādillāhiṣ-ṣāliḥīn. 'Ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāh wa 'ash-hadu 'anna Muḥammadan `abduhu wa rasūluh.

All greetings of humility are for Allah, and all prayers and goodness. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.

Reference: Al-Bukhari with Fath al-Bari 2/311, no. 831; Muslim 1/301, no. 402. — Hisn al-Muslim 52

Prayers upon the Prophet ﷺ after the tashahhud (الصلاة على النبي ﷺ بعد التشهد)

{اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ}.

Allāhumma ṣalli `alā Muḥammadinwa `alā ’āli Muḥammadin, kamā ṣallayta `alā 'Ibrāhīma wa `alā ’āli 'Ibrāhīma, 'innaka ḥamīdum-majīd. Allāhumma bārik `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā ’āli Muḥammadin, kamā bārakta `alā 'Ibrāhīma wa `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma, 'innaka ḥamīdum-majīd.

O Allah, bestow Your favor on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad as You have bestowed Your favor on Ibrahim and on the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You have blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/408. — Hisn al-Muslim 53

Prayers upon the Prophet ﷺ after the tashahhud (الصلاة على النبي ﷺ بعد التشهد)

{اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى أَزْواجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ}.

Allāhumma ṣalli `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi, kamā ṣallayta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma. Wa bārik `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi, kamā bārakta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma. 'Innaka ḥamīdum-majīd.

O Allah, bestow Your favor on Muhammad and upon his wives and progeny as You have bestowed Your favor upon the family of Ibrahim. And bless Muhammad and his wives and progeny as You have blessed the family of Ibrahim, You are full of praise, Most Glorious.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, from Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/ 407, Muslim 1/306. — Hisn al-Muslim 54

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُــمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ}.

Allāhumma ‘innī ‘a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi ‘l-qabri, wa min `adhābi jahannam, wa min fitnati ‘l-maḥyā wa ‘l-mamāti, wa min sharri fitnati ‘l-masīḥid-dajjāl.

O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and from the punishment of Hell-fire, and from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of the trial of the False Messiah.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 2/102, Muslim 1/412, and this is Muslim's wording. — Hisn al-Muslim 55

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ}.

Allāhumma 'innī a‘ūdhu bika min ‘adhābi al-qabr, wa a‘ūdhu bika min fitnati al-masīḥi ad-dajjāl, wa a‘ūdhu bika min fitnati al-maḥyā wa-l-mamāt. Allāhumma 'innī a‘ūdhu bika mina al-ma’tham wa-l-maghram.

O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the False Messiah, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and from debt.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/202, Muslim 1/412. — Hisn al-Muslim 56

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْماً كَثِيراً، وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَفورُ الرَّحيمُ}.

Allāhumma 'innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran, wa lā yaghfiru dh-dhunūba illā anta, faghfir lī maghfiratan min ‘indika wa-rḥamnī innaka anta al-Ghafūr ur-Raḥīm.

O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins but You. So, grant me forgiveness and have mercy on me. Surely, You are Forgiving, Merciful.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 8/168, Muslim 4/2078. — Hisn al-Muslim 57

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ، وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ، وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي. أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ}.

Allāhumma ghfir lī mā qaddamtu, wa mā akhkhartu, wa mā asrartu, wa mā a‘lantu, wa mā asraftu, wa mā anta a‘lamu bihi minnī. Anta al-Muqaddimu, wa anta al-Mu’akhkhiru lā ilāha illā anta.

O Allah, forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind me, what I have concealed and what I have done openly, what I have done in excess, and what You are better aware of than I. You are the One Who sends forth and You are the One Who delays. There is none worthy of worship but You.

Reference: Muslim 1/534. — Hisn al-Muslim 58

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ، وَشُكْرِكَ، وَحُسْنِ عِبادَتِكَ}.

Allāhumma a‘innī ‘alā dhikrika, wa shukrika, wa ḥusni ‘ibādatika.

O Allah, help me to remember You, to give You thanks, and to perform Your worship in the best manner.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/53. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 1/284. — Hisn al-Muslim 59

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ}.

Allāhumma 'innī a‘ūdhu bika mina al-bukhl, wa a‘ūdhu bika mina al-jubn, wa a‘ūdhu bika min an uradda ilā ardhali al-‘umur, wa a‘ūdhu bika min fitnati-d-dunyā wa ‘adhābi al-qabr.

O Allah, I seek Your protection from miserliness, I seek Your protection from cowardice, and I seek Your protection from being returned to feeble old age. I seek Your protection from the trials of this world and from the torment of the grave.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/35 — Hisn al-Muslim 60

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ}.

Allāhumma innī as’aluka al-jannah wa a‘ūdhu bika mina-n-nār.

O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and I seek Your protection from the Fire.

Reference: Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/328. — Hisn al-Muslim 61

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْراً لِي، وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْراً لِي، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْغِنَى وَالْفَقْرِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيماً لاَ يَنْفَدُ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَا بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ، وَأَسْــــأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ، وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقائِكَ فِي غَيرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ، وَلاَ فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ، اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ، وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ}.

Allāhumma bi ‘ilmika al-ghayb, wa qudratika ‘alā al-khalq, aḥyinī mā ‘alimta al-ḥayāta khayran lī, wa tawaffanī idhā ‘alimta al-wafāta khayran lī, Allāhumma innī as’aluka khashyataka fī al-ghaybi wa-sh-shahādah, wa as’aluka kalimata al-ḥaqqi fī ar-riḍā wa-l-ghaḍab, wa as’aluka al-qaṣda fī al-ghinā wa-l-faqr, as’aluka na‘īman lā yanfad, wa as’aluka qurrata ‘aynin lā tanqati‘, wa as’aluka ar-riḍā ba‘da al-qaḍā’, wa as’aluka barda al-‘ayshi ba‘da al-mawt, wa as’aluka ladhdhata an-naẓari ilā wajhik, wa-sh-shawqa ilā liqā’ika, fī ghayri ḍarrā’a muḍirrah, wa lā fitnatin muḍillah, Allāhumma zayyinnā bi zīnati al-īmān, waj‘alnā hudātan muhtadīn.

O Allah, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation, let me live if You know that life is good for me, and let me die if You know that death is good for me. O Allah, I ask You to grant me fear of You in private and in public. I ask You for the word of truth in times of contentment and anger. I ask You for moderation in wealth and in poverty. I ask You for blessings never ceasing and the coolness of my eye (i.e., pleasure) that never ends. I ask You for pleasure after Your Judgment and I ask You for a life of coolness after death. I ask You for the delight of gazing upon Your Face, and the joy of meeting You, without any harm and misleading trials befalling me. O Allah, dress us with the beauty of Faith and make us guides who are upon (correct) guidance.

Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/54, 55, Ahmad 4/364. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/281. — Hisn al-Muslim 62

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ يَا أَللَّهُ بِأَنَّكَ الْوَاحِدُ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ، أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِّيمُ}.

Allāhumma innī as’aluka yā Allāh bi’annaka al-Wāḥidu al-Aḥaduṣ-ṣamad, alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad, an taghfir lī dhunūbī, innaka anta al-Ghafūru-r-Raḥīm.

O Allah, I ask You. O Allah, You are the One, the Only, Self-Sufficient Master, Who was not begotten and begets not, and none is equal to Him. Forgive me my sins, surely You are Forgiving, Merciful.

Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/52, Ahmad 4/338. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/280 and Sifat Salatun-Nabi, pg. 204. — Hisn al-Muslim 63

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، الْمَنَّانُ، يَا بَدِيعَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ، يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ}.

Allāhumma innī as’aluka bi'anna laka al-ḥamd, lā ilāha illā anta, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, al-Mannān, yā Badī‘as-samāwāti wa-l-arḍ, yā dhā ‘l-Jalāli wa-l-'Ikrām, yā ḥayyu yā Qayyūm, innī as’aluka al-jannah, wa a‘ūdhu bika mina-n-nār.

O Allah, I ask You, as You are the Owner of praise, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partner. You are the Giver of all good. O Creator of the heavens and the earth, Owner of majesty and honor. O Living and Everlasting One, I ask You for Paradise, and I seek refuge in You from the Fire.

Reference: Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/329. — Hisn al-Muslim 64

After the last tashahhud and before salam (الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ} .

Allāhumma innī as'aluka bi'annī ash-hadu annaka anta Allāh, lā ilāha illā ant, Al-Aḥaduṣ-ṣamad, alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.

O Allah, I ask You, by the fact that I bear witness that You are Allah. There is none worthy of worship but You, the Only God, Independent of creation, Who was not begotten and begets not, and none is equal to Him.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/62, Ibn Majah 2/1267, At-Tirmidhi 5/515, Ahmad 5/360. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/329 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/163. — Hisn al-Muslim 65

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ (ثَلاَثَاً) اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ}.

Astaghfirullāh (three times) Allāhumma anta as-salām, wa minka as-salām, tabārakta yā dhā al-jalāli wa-l-ikrām.

I seek the forgiveness of Allah (three times). O Allah, You are Peace and from You comes peace. Blessed are You, O Owner of majesty and honor.

Recitation: Say ‘I seek Allah’s forgiveness’ 3 times, then say the remaining supplication once.

Reference: Muslim 1/414. — Hisn al-Muslim 66

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ [ثلاثاً]، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الجَدُّ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr, Allāhumma lā māni`a limā a‘ṭayt, wa lā mu`ṭiya limā mana`t, wa lā yanfa‘u dhāl-jaddi minka al-jadd.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld, and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You.

Recitation: The opening declaration may be said 3 times; say the remaining supplication once.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/255, Muslim 1/414. — Hisn al-Muslim 67

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{لَا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ. لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ, لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الكَافِرُونَ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku, wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh, lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā na‘budu illā iyyāh, lahu ‘n-ni‘matu wa lahu ‘l-faḍl, wa lahuth-thanā’u ‘l-ḥasan, lā ilāha illallāh, mukhliṣīna lahud-dīn, wa law kariha ‘l-kāfirūn.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. There is no power and no might except by Allah. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and we do not worship any other besides Him. His is grace, and His is bounty, and to Him belongs the most excellent praise. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. (We are) sincere in making our religious devotion to Him, even though the disbelievers may dislike it.

Reference: Muslim 1/415. — Hisn al-Muslim 68

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين) لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}.

Subḥānallāh, walḥamdu lillāh, wallāhu akbar (thalāthan wa-thalāthīn), lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr.

Glory is to Allah, and praise is to Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. (each said thirty-three times) None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things.

Recitation: Say each glorification 33 times, then say the closing declaration once.

Reference: Muslim 1/418, Whoever says this after every prayer will be forgiven his sins even though they be as the foam of the sea. — Hisn al-Muslim 69

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ﴿قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ﴾، بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ﴾، بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ﴾ بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a‘ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharri-n-naffāthāti fil-‘uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a‘ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās.

With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: He is Allah, (the) One, Allah, the Self-Sufficient Master. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, from the evil of darkness when it settles, from the evil of those who practice witchcraft, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, from among jinn and among mankind.

Recitation: Once after each obligatory prayer; 3 times each after Fajr and Maghrib.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8. — Hisn al-Muslim 70

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

﴿اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾ عَقِبَ كلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa mā fil-arḍ, man dhalladhī yashfa‘u ‘indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya‘lamu mā bayna 'aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min ‘ilmihi illā bimā shā’a, wasi‘a kursiyyuhu as-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lā ya'ūduhu ḥifẓuhumā, wa huwa al-‘Aliyyu al-‘Aẓīm.

Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. (Recite in Arabic after each prayer.)

Reference: An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (Hadith no. 100), also Ibn As-Sunni (no. 121). See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/339 and Silsilatul-Ahadith As-Sahihah 2/697 (no. 972). — Hisn al-Muslim 71

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ} عَشْرَ مَرّاتٍ بَعْدَ صَلاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ.

Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, yuḥyī wa yumīt, wa huwa ‘alā kulli shay’in qadīr.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise. He brings life and He causes death, and He is Able to do all things. (Said ten times after Maghrib and Fajr prayers.)

Recitation: 10 times after Maghrib and Fajr.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/515, Ahmad 4/227. See its checking in Ibn Al-Qayyim Al-Jawziyyah's Zādul-Ma‘ād 1/300. — Hisn al-Muslim 72

After salam (الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْماً نافِعاً، وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً، وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً} بَعْدَ السّلامِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الفَجْرِ.

Allāhumma innī as’aluka ‘ilman nāfi‘an, wa rizqan ṭayyiban, wa ‘amalan mutaqabbalan.

O Allah, I ask You for knowledge which is beneficial, and sustenance which is good, and deeds which are acceptable. (Said after the salām in Fajr prayer.)

Reference: Ibn Majah and others. See Sahih Ibn Majah 1/152 and Majma' Az-Zawa'id 10/111. — Hisn al-Muslim 73

For seeking guidance in forming a decision or choosing the proper course (دعاء صلاة الاستخارة)

قَالَ جَابرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: كَانَ رسُولُ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يُعَلِّمُنَا الْاسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، يَقُولُ: {إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالْأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ، ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ العَظِيمِ؛ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأمْرَ - وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ - خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي – أَوْ قَالَ: عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ - فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي – أَوْ قَالَ: عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ – فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ}.

Allāhumma innī astakhīruka bi `ilmik, wa astaqdiruka biqudratik, wa as’aluka min faḍlika ‘l-`Aẓīm, fa'innaka taqdiru wa lā aqdir, wa ta`lamu wa lā a`lam, wa anta `allāmu ‘l-ghuyūb, Allāhumma in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra - [then mention the thing to be decided] khayrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa ājilih - faqdurhu lī wa yassirhu lī, thumma bārik lī fīh, wa in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra sharrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa 'ājilihi - faṣrifhu `annī waṣrifnī `anh, waqdur liya ‘l-khayra ḥaythu kān, thumma arḍinī bih.

"O Allah, I seek the counsel of Your Knowledge, and I seek the help of Your Omnipotence, and I beseech You for Your Magnificent Grace. Surely, You are Capable and I am not. You know and I know not, and You are the Knower of the unseen. O Allah, if You know that this matter [then mention the thing to be decided] is good for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] - then ordain it for me and make it easy for me, then bless me in it. And if You know that this matter is bad for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] - then distance it from me, and distance me from it, and ordain for me what is good wherever it may be, and help me to be content with it."

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/162. and Aal-'Imran 3:159. — Hisn al-Muslim 74

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ

Alḥamdulillāhi waḥdah, waṣ-ṣalātu was-salāmu `alā man lā nabiyya ba`dah.

All praise is to Allah alone, and peace and blessings be upon him after whom there is no other Prophet.

Reference: Anas (RA) said that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "That I sit with people remembering Almighty Allah from the morning (Fajr) prayer until sunrise is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il. That I sit with people remembering Allah from the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, until the sun sets, is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il." This was reported by Abu Dawud (no. 3667). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/698. — Hisn al-Muslim 75a

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ﴿اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾.

(A‘ūdhu billāhi min ash-shayṭāni 'r-rajīm) Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa mā fil-arḍ, man dhalladhī yashfa‘u ‘indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya‘lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min ‘ilmihi illā bimā shā’, wasi‘a kursiyyuhu as-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lā ya'ūduhu ḥifẓuhumā, wa huwa al-‘Aliyyu al-‘Aẓīm.

Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.

Reference: Qur'an 2:255. Al-Hakim 1/562; authenticated by Al-Albani in Sahih al-Targhib wal-Tarhib 1/273, who attributed it to An-Nasa'i and At-Tabarani and described At-Tabarani's chain as good. — Hisn al-Muslim 75

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ﴾. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ﴾. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ﴾ (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a‘ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-‘uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a‘ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās.

With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: He is Allah, (the) One, Allah, the Self-Sufficient Master. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, from the evil of darkness when it settles, from the evil of those who practice witchcraft, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, from among jinn and among mankind. (Recited three times.)

Recitation: 3 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182. — Hisn al-Muslim 76

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَخَيرَ مَا بَعْدَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ، رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ، رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ}.

Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, walḥamdu lillāh, lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. Rabbi as’aluka khayra mā fī hādhā ‘l-yawmi wa khayra mā ba`dahu, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fī hādhā ‘l-yawmi wa sharri mā ba`dahu, Rabbi a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wa sū’i-l-kibar, Rabbi a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin fin-nār wa `adhābin fil-qabr.

We have entered a new day, and with it all dominion is Allah's. Praise is to Allah. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. To Allah belongs the dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. My Lord, I ask You for the goodness of this day and of the days that come after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this day and of the days that come after it. My Lord, I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell-fire and from the punishment of the grave.

Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say: Amsaynā wa amsal-mulku lillāh: 'We have ended another day and with it all dominion is Allah's.' 2 When you say this in the evening you should say: Rabbi as’aluka khayra mā fī hāthihil-laylati, wa khayra mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fī hāthihil-laylati wa sharri mā ba`dahā: 'I ask You for the good things of this night and of the nights that come after it and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night and of the nights that come after it.' 3 Muslim 4/2088. — Hisn al-Muslim 77

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ}.

Allāhumma bika aṣbaḥnā, wa bika amsaynā, wa bika naḥyā, wa bika namūt, wa ilayka-n-nushūr. When you say this in the evening you should say: Allāhumma bika amsaynā wa bika aṣbaḥnā, wa bika naḥyā wa bika namūt, wa ilayka-l-maṣīr.

O Allah, by You we enter the morning and by You we enter the evening, by You we live and by You we die, and to You is the Final Return. O Allah, You bring us the end of the day as You bring us its beginning, You bring us life and You bring us death, and to You is our fate.

Reference: Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142. — Hisn al-Muslim 78

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ، وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ}.

Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant, khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk, wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t, a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t, abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay, wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī, fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant.

O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You. You created me and I am Your slave. I keep Your covenant and my pledge to You as far as I am able. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to Your blessings upon me, and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me, for there is none who may forgive sins but You.

Reference: Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150. Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi. — Hisn al-Muslim 79

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ، وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ، وَمَلاَئِكَتِكَ، وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ، أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ} (أربعَ مَرَّاتٍ).

Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu ush-hiduka, wa ush-hidu ḥamalata `arshik, wa malā'ikataka wa jamī`a khalqik, annaka antallāhu lā ilāha illā ant, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk.

O Allah, I have entered a new morning and call upon You and upon the bearers of Your Throne, upon Your angels and all creation to bear witness that surely You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partners, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Recite four times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 4 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say, Allāhumma innī amsaytu. . . .: 'O Allah, I have ended another day...' 2 'Allah will spare whoever says this four times in the morning or evening from the fire of Hell.' Abu Dawud 4/317. It was also reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad, An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah and Ibn As-Sunni. Nasa'i's and Abu Dawud's chains of transmission are good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 23. — Hisn al-Muslim 80

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ بِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ}.

Allāhumma mā aṣbaḥa bī min ni‘matin aw bi aḥadin min khalqik, fa minka waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, falaka ‘l-ḥamdu wa lakash-shukr.

O Allah, whatever blessing has been received by me or anyone of Your creation is from You alone, You have no partner. All praise is for You and thanks is to You.

Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: Allāhumma mā 'amsā bī...: 'O Allah, as I... enter this evening...' 2 Whoever recites this in the morning, has completed his obligation to thank Allah for that day; and whoever says it in the evening, has completed his obligation for that night. Abu Dawud 4/318, An-Nasa'i 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 7), Ibn As-Sunni (no. 41), Ibn Hibban (no. 2361). Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 24. — Hisn al-Muslim 81

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ، وَالفَقْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Allāhumma `āfinī fī badanī, Allāhumma `āfinī fī sam`ī, Allāhumma `āfinī fī baṣarī, lā ilāha illā ant. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika mina ‘l-kufri, wa ‘l-faqr, wa a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi ‘l-qabr, lā ilāha illā ant.

O Allah, make me healthy in my body. O Allah, preserve for me my hearing. O Allah, preserve for me my sight. There is none worthy of worship but You. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from disbelief and poverty, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave. There is none worthy of worship but You. (Recite three times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 3 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/324, Ahmad 5/42, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 22), Ibn As-Sunni (no. 69), Al-Bukhari Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 26. — Hisn al-Muslim 82

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيهِ تَوَكَّلتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ} (سَبْعَ مَرّاتٍ).

Ḥasbiyallāhu lā ilāha illā huwa `alayhi tawakkalt, wa huwa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm.

Allah is sufficient for me. There is none worthy of worship but Him. I have placed my trust in Him, He is Lord of the Majestic Throne. (Recite seven times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 7 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: Allah will grant whoever recites this seven times in the morning or evening whatever he desires from this world or the next, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 71), Abu Dawud 4/321. Both reports are attributed directly to the Prophet (Marfu'). The chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Ibn As-Sunni. — Hisn al-Muslim 83

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ: فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي، وَمَالِي، اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَينِ يَدَيَّ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي، وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي}.

Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fid-dunyā wal-ākhirah, Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fī dīnī wa dunyāya, wa ahlī, wa mālī, Allāhummastur `awrātī, wa āmin raw`ātī, Allāhummaḥfaẓnī min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfī, wa `an yamīnī, wa `an shimālī, wa min fawqī, wa a`ūdhu bi`aẓamatika an 'ughtāla min taḥtī.

O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in this world and the next. O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in my religion, in my worldly affairs, in my family, and in my wealth. O Allah, conceal my secrets and preserve me from anguish. O Allah, guard me from what is in front of me and behind me, from my left, and from my right, and from above me. I seek refuge in Your Greatness from being struck down from beneath me.

Reference: Sahih Ibn Majah 2/332 and Abu Dawud. — Hisn al-Muslim 84

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطانِ وَشَرَكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءاً، أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ}.

Allāhumma `ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah, fāṭir as-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍ, Rabba kulli shay'in wa malīkah, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī, wa min sharrish-shayṭāni wa shirkih, wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū'an, aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim.

O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident, Maker of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul, and from the evil of Satan and his helpers. (I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul and from harming any Muslim.

Reference: Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142 and Abu Dawud. — Hisn al-Muslim 85

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Bismillāhi ‘l-ladhī lā yaḍurru ma`a-smihi shay'un fil-'arḍi wa lā fis-samā' wa huwas-Samī`ul-`Alīm.

In the Name of Allah, Who with His Name nothing can cause harm in the earth nor in the heavens, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. (Recite three times in Arabic).

Recitation: 3 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: "Whoever recites it three times in the morning will not be afflicted by any calamity before evening, and whoever recites it three times in the evening will not be overtaken by any calamity before morning." Abu Dawud 4/323, At-Tirmidhi 5/465, Ibn Majah 2/332, Ahmad. Ibn Majah's chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 39. — Hisn al-Muslim 86

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبَّاً، وَبِالْإِسْلاَمِ دِيناً، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - نَبِيّاً} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Raḍītu billāhi Rabba, wa bil-Islāmi dīna, wa bi-Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallama) nabiyya.

I am pleased with Allah as my Lord, with Islam as my religion, and with Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) as my Prophet. (Recite three times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 3 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: "Allah has promised that anyone who says this three times every morning or evening will be pleased on the Day of Resurrection." Ahmad 4/337, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 4, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 68), At-Tirmidhi 5/465. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 39. — Hisn al-Muslim 87

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغيثُ أَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِيَ كُلَّهُ وَلاَ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ}.

Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūmu biraḥmatika astaghīth, aṣliḥ lī sha'nī kullah, wa lā takilnī ilā nafsī ṭarfata `ayn.

O Ever-Living One, O Eternal One, by Your mercy I call on You to set right all my affairs. Do not place me in charge of my soul even for the blinking of an eye (i.e. a moment).

Reference: Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), Al-Hakim 1/545, see Albani, Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib, 1/273. — Hisn al-Muslim 88

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، اللَّهُـمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ:فَتْحَهُ، وَنَصْرَهُ، وَنورَهُ، وَبَرَكَتَهُ، وَهُدَاهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ}.

Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāhi Rabbi ‘l-`ālamīn, Allāhumma innī as’aluka khayra hādhā ‘l-yawm, fatḥahu, wa naṣrahu, wa nūrahu, wa barakatahu, wa hudāhu, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fīhi wa sharri mā ba`dahu. In the evening: Amsaynā wa amsal-mulku lillāhi Rabbi ‘l-`ālamīn, Allāhumma innī as’aluka khayra hāthihil-laylah, fatḥahā, wa naṣrahā, wa nūrahā, wa barakatahā, wa hudāhā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fīhā wa sharri mā ba`dahā.

We have entered a new day and with it all the dominion belongs to Allah, Lord of all that exists. O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of this day, its victory, its help, its light, its blessings, and its guidance. I seek refuge in You from the evil that is in it, and from the evil that follows it. In the evening, say: 'We have ended another day and with it all dominion belongs to Allah, Lord of all that exists. O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of this night, its victory, its help, its light, its blessings, and its guidance. I seek refuge in You from the evil that is in it, and from the evil that follows it.'

Reference: 1 For evening recitation, say here: Allāhumma innī as’aluka khayra hāthihil-laylah: 'My Lord, I ask You for the good things of this night.' 2 Abu Dawud 4/322. Its transmission chain is good (Hasan). See also Ibn Al-Qayyim, Zadul-Ma'ad 2/273. — Hisn al-Muslim 89

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{أَصْبَحْنا عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلاَمِ، وَعَلَى كَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلاَصِ، وَعَلَى دِينِ نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -، وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ أَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشرِكِينَ}.

Aṣbaḥnā `alā fiṭrati ‘l-Islām, wa `alā kalimati ‘l-ikhlās, wa `alā dīni nabiyyinā Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallam), wa `alā millati abīnā Ibrāhīm, ḥanīfan Musliman, wa mā kāna mina ‘l-mushrikīn.

We have entered a new day upon the natural religion of Islam, the word of sincere devotion, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and the faith of our father Ibrahim. He was upright (in worshipping Allah), and a Muslim. He was not of those who worship others besides Allah.

Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: 'Amsaynā `alā fiṭratil-Islām...: "We end this day..." 2 Ahmad 3/406-7, 5/123, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 34), At-Tirmidhi 4/209. — Hisn al-Muslim 90

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ} (مائة مرَّةٍ).

Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih.

Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him. (Recite one hundred times in Arabic).

Recitation: 100 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: "Whoever recites this one hundred times in the morning and in the evening will not be surpassed on the Day of Resurrection by anyone having done better than this except for someone who had recited it more." Al-Bukhari 4/2071. — Hisn al-Muslim 91

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ} (عشرَ مرَّات)، أَوْ (مرَّةً واحدةً عندَ الكَسَلِ).

Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. (Recite ten times in Arabic or one time to ward off laziness.)

Recitation: 10 times in the morning and evening; once if unable to complete ten.

Reference: 1 Allah will write ten Hasanaat (rewards) for whoever recites this ten times in the morning, and forgive him ten misdeeds and give him the reward of freeing ten slaves and protect him from Satan. Whoever recites this ten times in the evening will get this same reward. An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 24). Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Albani 1/272. Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Allah will write one hundred Hasanat for whoever says There is no God but Allah alone, He has no partner. To Allah is possession of everything, and to Him all praise is. He is Capable of all things' ten times in the morning, and forgive him one hundred misdeeds. He will have the reward of freeing a slave and will be protected from Satan throughout the day unto dusk. Whoever says it in the evening will have the same reward.' Ahmad 8/704, 16/293. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 44. 2 Whoever recites this in the morning, will have the reward of freeing a slave from the Children of Isma'il. Ten Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him, and he will be forgiven ten misdeeds, raised up ten degrees, and be protected from Satan until evening. Whoever says it in the evening will have the same reward until morning. Abu Dawud 4/319, 3/957, Ahmad 4/60, Ibn Majah 2/331, Ibn Al-Qayyim Zadul-Ma'ad 2/388. Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Al-Albani 1/270. — Hisn al-Muslim 92

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ} (مائةَ مرَّةٍ إذا أصبحَ).

Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. (Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning).

Recitation: 100 times in the morning.

Reference: Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari 4/95, Muslim 4/2071. — Hisn al-Muslim 93

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ: عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ، وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ، وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ، وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ إذا أصبحَ).

Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih, `adada khalqih, wa riḍā nafsih, wa zinata `arshih, wa midāda kalimātih.

Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him, by the multitude of His creation, by His Pleasure, by the weight of His Throne, and by the extent of His Words. (Recite three times in Arabic upon rising in the morning.)

Recitation: 3 times in the morning.

Reference: Muslim 4/2090. — Hisn al-Muslim 94

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْماً نَافِعاً، وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً، وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً} (إذا أصبحَ).

Allāhumma innī as'aluka `ilman nāfi`a, wa rizqan ṭayyiban, wa `amalan mutaqabbalan.

O Allah, I ask You for knowledge that is of benefit, a good provision, and deeds that will be accepted. (Recite in Arabic upon rising in the morning.)

Reference: Ibn As-Sunni, no. 54, Ibn Majah no. 925. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Al-Qayyim 2/375. — Hisn al-Muslim 95

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ} (مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ).

Astaghfirullāha wa atūbu ilayh.

I seek the forgiveness of Allah and repent to Him. (Recite one hundred times in Arabic during the day.)

Recitation: 100 times during the day.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/101, Muslim 4/2075. — Hisn al-Muslim 96

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ إذا أمسى).

A`ūdhu bikalimāti-llāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq.

I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created. (Recite three times in Arabic in the evening.)

Recitation: 3 times in the evening.

Reference: Whoever recites this three times in the evening will be protected from insect stings, Ahmad 2/290, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah no. 590, At-Tirmidhi 3/187, Ibn As-Sunni no. 68. According to Al-Albani, Ibn Majah's (2/266) chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), and following Ibn Baz 45, At-Tirmidhi's report is good (Hasan). — Hisn al-Muslim 97

In the morning and evening (أذكار الصباح والمساء)

{اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ وَسَلِّمْ عَلَى نَبَيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ} (عشرَ مرَّاتٍ).

Allāhumma ṣalli wa sallim `alā nabiyyinā Muḥammad.

O Allah, we ask for Your peace and blessings upon our Prophet Muhammad. (Recite ten times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 10 times in the morning and evening.

Reference: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Who recites blessings upon me ten times in the morning and ten times in the evening will obtain my intercession on the Day of Resurrection.' At-Tabarani reported this Hadith together with two chains of transmission. One of them is reliable (Jayyid). See Haythami's Majma'uz-Zawa'id 10/120, and Al-Albani's Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273. — Hisn al-Muslim 98

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{يَجْمَعُ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْفُثُ فِيهِمَا فَيَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ﴾. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ﴾. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ﴿قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ﴾ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ} (يفعلُ ذلك ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās.

Hold the palms together, blow (with a little spittle) into them, and recite: "With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men." (Then pass your hands over as much of your body as you can reach, beginning with the head and the face, then the entire front of your body. Do this three times.)

Recitation: 3 times before sleeping.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 9/62, and Muslim 4/ 1723. — Hisn al-Muslim 99

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

﴿اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْـــــــــــدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾.

Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa mā fil-ardh, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh, wa lā ya'ūduhu ḥifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.

Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.

Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 4/487. — Hisn al-Muslim 100

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

﴿آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلآئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ وَقَالُواْ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ* لاَ يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْراً كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَآ أَنتَ مَوْلاَنَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ﴾.

Āmanar-Rasūlu bimā unzila ilayhi mir-Rabbihi wa ‘l-mu'minūn, kullun āmana billāhi wa malā'ikatihi wa kutubihi wa rusulih, lā nufarriqu bayna aḥadim-mir-rusulih, wa qālū sami`nā wa aṭa`nā, ghufrānaka Rabbanā wa ilayka ‘l-maṣīr. Lā yukallifu ‘llāhu nafsan illā wus`ahā, lahā mā kasabat wa `alayhā mak-tasabat, Rabbanā lā tu'ākhidhnā in nasīnā aw akhta'nā, Rabbanā wa lā taḥmil `alaynā iṣran kamā ḥamaltahu `alal-ladhīna min qablinā, Rabbanā wa lā tuḥammilnā mā lā ṭāqata lanā bih, wa`fu `annā, waghfir lanā, warḥamnā, Anta mawlānā fanṣurnā `ala ‘l-qawmi ‘l-kāfirīn.

The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. They say: 'We hear and we obey. Grant us Your forgiveness, our Lord. To You is the final destination.' Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear. It will have (the consequence of) what (good) it has gained, and it will bear (the consequence of) what (evil) it has earned. 'Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden like that which You laid upon those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no ability to bear. And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy upon us. You are our protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people.'

Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:285-6. These two Verses will be sufficient for anyone who recites them at night before sleeping. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 9/94, Muslim 1/554. — Hisn al-Muslim 101

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي، وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، فَإِن أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فارْحَمْهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا، بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ}.

Bismika Rabbi waḍa‘tu janbi, wa bika arfa‘uhu, fa in amsakta nafsī fa raḥamhā, wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihi ‘ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn.

With Your Name, my Lord, I lay myself down; and with Your Name, I rise. And if You take my soul, have mercy on it; and if You send it back, then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves.

Reference: 1 "If any of you rises from his bed and later returns to it, let him dust off his bed with his waist garment three times and mention the Name of Allah, for he does not know what may have entered the bed after him, and when he lies down he should say. . . ". 2 Al-Bukhari 1 1/ 126 and Muslim 4/2084. — Hisn al-Muslim 102

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ خَلَقْتَ نَفْسِي وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا، لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْياهَا، إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا، وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ العَافِيَةَ}.

Allāhumma innaka khalaqta nafsī wa anta tawaffāhā, laka mamātuhā wa maḥyāhā, in aḥyaytahā faḥfaẓhā, wa in amattahā faghfir lahā. Allāhumma innī as'aluka ‘l-‘āfiyah.

O Allah, You have created my soul and You take it back. Unto You is its death and its life. If You give it life then protect it, and if You cause it to die then forgive it. O Allah, I ask You for well-being.

Reference: Muslim 4/2083 and Ahmad 2/79. — Hisn al-Muslim 103

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ}.

Allāhumma qinī ‘adhābaka yawma tab‘athu ‘ibādaka.

O Allah, save me from Your punishment on the Day that You resurrect Your slaves.

Reference: 1 "When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to lie down to sleep, he used to place his right hand under his cheek and say..." 2 Abu Dawud 4/311. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/143. — Hisn al-Muslim 104

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمُوتُ وَأَحْيَا}.

Bismika Allāhumma amūtu wa aḥyā.

In Your Name, O Allah, I die and I live.

Reference: Here, dying and living are metaphors for sleep and wakefulness. This explains why the normal order of these words has been reversed in this Hadith. In other contexts the living is mentioned before dying. See Qur'an Al-Baqarah 2:258, Aal-'Imran 3:156, Al-A'raf 7:158 among many other examples, (trans.). See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/ 2083. — Hisn al-Muslim 105

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين) وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين) وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ (أربعاً وثلاثينَ}).

Subḥānallāh, Wa ‘l-ḥamdu lillāh, Wallāhu Akbar.

Glory is to Allah (thirty-three times), Praise is to Allah (thirty-three times), Allah is the Most Great (thirty-four times).

Recitation: Say ‘Glory is to Allah’ 33 times, ‘Praise is to Allah’ 33 times, and ‘Allah is the Greatest’ 34 times.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 7/71, Muslim 4/2091. — Hisn al-Muslim 106

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ، وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِ، وَالْفُرْقَانِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ. اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ}.

Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab‘i wa Rabba ‘l-‘Arshi ‘l-‘Aẓīm, Rabbanā wa Rabba kulli shay’, fāliqa ‘l-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-'Injīli wal-Furqān, a‘ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shay’in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatih. Allāhumma anta ‘l-awwalu falaysa qablaka shay’, wa antal-ākhiru falaysa ba‘daka shay’, wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaysa fawqaka shay’, wa antal-bāṭinu falaysa dūnaka shay’, iqḍi ‘annad-dayn, wa aghninā mina ‘l-faqr.

O Allah! Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Magnificent Throne. Our Lord and the Lord of everything. Splitter of the grain and the date-stone, Revealer of the Torah and the Injeel1 and the Furqan (the Qur'an), I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You shall seize by the forelock.2 O Allah, You are the First and nothing has come before You, and You are the Last, and nothing may come after You. You are the Most High, nothing is above You, and You are the Most Near, and nothing is nearer than You. Remove our debts from us, and enrich us against poverty. 3

Reference: 1 The Scripture that was revealed to 'Isa (Jesus). 2 See Qur'an Al-'Alaq 96:15, where seizure by the forelock precedes being cast into Hell. (Translator) 3 Muslim 4/2084. — Hisn al-Muslim 107

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا، وَكَفَانَا، وَآوَانَا، فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لاَ كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلاَ مُؤْوِيَ}.

Alḥamdu lillāhil-ladhī 'aṭ‘amanā wa saqānā, wa kafānā, wa 'āwānā, fakam mimman lā kāfiya lahu wa lā mu’wī.

Praise is to Allah Who has provided us with food and drink, sufficed us, and gave us an abode; for how many are there with no provision and no home.

Reference: Muslim 4/2085. — Hisn al-Muslim 108

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءاً، أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ}.

Allāhumma ‘ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah, fātiras-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍ, Rabba kulli shay’in wa malīkah, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant, a‘ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī, wa min sharri sh-shayṭāni wa shirkih, wa an aqtarifa ‘alā nafsī sū’an, aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim.

O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident, Maker of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Master, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul, and from the evil of Satan and his helpers. (I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul and from harming any Muslim.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/317. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142. — Hisn al-Muslim 109

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{يَقْرَأُ ﴿الـ%ـم%﴾ تَنْزِيلَ السَّجْدَةِ، وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ}.

Yaqra’ (Alif-Lām-Mīm, Tanzīl) as-Sajdah, wa (Tabārak alladhī biyadihi ‘l-mulk).

Recite Surah 32 (As-Sajdah) and Surah 67 (Al-Mulk) in Arabic.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/255 — Hisn al-Muslim 110

Before sleeping (أذكار النوم)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ}.

Allāhumma aslamtu nafsī ilayk, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilayk, wa wajjahtu wajhī ilayk, wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilayk, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayk, lā malja'a wa lā manjā minka illā ilayk, āmantu bikitābika ‘l-ladhī anzalt, wa bi-nabiyyika ‘l-ladhī arsalt.

O Allah, I submit myself to You, entrust my affairs to You, turn my face to You, and lay myself down depending upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge, and no escape, except to You. I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) that You revealed, and the Prophet whom You sent.

Reference: 1 "Before you go to bed perform ablutions as you would for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say..." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says this and dies in his sleep, has died in a state of the natural monotheism (Fitrah)." Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/2081. — Hisn al-Muslim 111

When tossing and turning during the night (الدعاء إذا تقلب ليلاً)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْوَاحِدُ الْقَهّارُ، رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا الْعَزيزُ الْغَفَّارُ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh al-Wāḥidul-Qahhār, Rabbus-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍi wa mā baynahumā al-‘Azīzul-Ghaffār.

There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the One, the Victorious, Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, the All-Mighty, the All-Forgiving.

Reference: This is to be said if you turn over in bed during the night. Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/540. Also see An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Ibn As-Sunni. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/ 213. — Hisn al-Muslim 112

Upon experiencing unrest, fear, apprehensiveness during sleep (دعاء القلق والفزع في النوم ومن بلي بالوحشة)

{أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ، وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ، وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّياطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ}.

A‘ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti min ghaḍabihi wa ‘iqābihi wa sharri ‘ibādih, wa min hamazātish-shayāṭīni wa an yaḥḍurūn.

I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from His anger and His punishment, from the evil of His slaves, and from the taunts of devils and from their presence.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/12. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/171 — Hisn al-Muslim 113

Upon seeing a good dream or a bad dream (ما يفعل من رأى الرؤيا أو الحلم)

{يَنْفُثُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ} (ثلاثاً).

Yanfuthu ‘an yasārihi (thalāthan). Yasta‘īdhu billāhi min ash-shayṭān wa min sharri mā ra’ā (thalātha marrātin). Lā yuḥaddith bihā aḥadan. Yataḥawwal ‘an janbihi alladhī kāna ‘alayh.

Spit to your left (three times).1 Seek refuge in Allah from the Devil and from the evil of what you have seen (three times).2 Do not speak about it to anyone.3 Turn over on your other side.4

Recitation: Spit lightly to the left 3 times and seek refuge in Allah 3 times.

Reference: 1. Muslim 4/1772. 2. Muslim 4/1772, 3. 3. Muslim 4/1772. 4. Muslim 4/1773. — Hisn al-Muslim 114

Upon seeing a good dream or a bad dream (ما يفعل من رأى الرؤيا أو الحلم)

{يَقُومُ يُصَلِّي إِنْ أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ}.

Yaqūmu yuṣallī in arāda dhālik.

Get up and pray if you desire to do so.

Reference: Muslim 4/1773. — Hisn al-Muslim 115

Qunoot Al-Witr (دعاء قنوت الوتر)

{اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ، وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ، وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ؛ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ، إِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ، [وَلاَ يَعِزُّ مَنْ عَادَيْتَ]، تَبارَكْتَ رَبَّنا وَتَعَالَيْتَ}.

Allāhumma’hdinī fī man hadayt, wa ‘āfinī fī man ‘āfayt, wa tawallanī fī man tawallayt, wa bārik lī fī mā a‘ṭayt, wa qinī sharra mā qaḍayt, fa innaka taqḍī wa lā yuqḍā ‘alayk, innahu lā yadhillu man wālayt, [wa lā ya‘izzu man ‘ādayt], tabārakta Rabbanā wa ta‘ālayt.

O Allah, guide me with those whom You have guided, and strengthen me with those whom You have given strength. Take me to Your care with those whom You have taken to Your care. Bless me in what You have given me. Protect me from the evil You have ordained. Surely, You command and are not commanded, and none whom You have committed to Your care shall be humiliated [and none whom You have taken as an enemy shall taste glory]. You are Blessed, Our Lord, and Exalted.

Reference: Abu Dawud no. 1425; At-Tirmidhi no. 464; An-Nasa'i no. 1744; Ibn Majah no. 1178; Ahmad no. 1718; Ad-Darimi no. 1592; Al-Hakim 3/172; Al-Bayhaqi 2/209. See Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/144, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/194, and Al-Albani, Irwa' al-Ghalil 2/172. — Hisn al-Muslim 116

Qunoot Al-Witr (دعاء قنوت الوتر)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُــــوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ، لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ، أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ}.

Allāhumma innī a‘ūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa bimu‘āfātika min ‘uqūbatika, wa a‘ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥṣī thanā’an ‘alayka, Anta kamā athnayta ‘alā nafsika.

O Allah, I seek refuge with Your Pleasure from Your anger. I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot count Your praises, You are as You have praised Yourself.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, Ahmad. See Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/180, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/194, and 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil. 2/ 175. — Hisn al-Muslim 117

Qunoot Al-Witr (دعاء قنوت الوتر)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِيَّاكَ نعْبُدُ، وَلَكَ نُصَلِّي وَنَسْجُدُ، وَإِلَيْكَ نَسْعَى وَنَحْفِدُ، نَرْجُو رَحْمَتَكَ، وَنَخْشَى عَذَابَكَ، إِنَّ عَذَابَكَ بِالكَافِرِينَ مُلْحَقٌ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْتَعينُكَ، وَنَسْتَغْفِرُكَ، وَنُثْنِي عَلَيْكَ الْخَيْرَ، وَلاَ نَكْفُرُكَ، وَنُؤْمِنُ بِكَ، وَنَخْضَعُ لَكَ، وَنَخْلَعُ مَنْ يَكْفرُكَ}.

Allāhumma iyyāka na‘bud, wa laka nuṣallī wa nasjud, wa ilayka nas‘ā wa naḥfid, narjū raḥmatak, wa nakhshā ‘adhābak, inna ‘adhābaka bilkāfirīna mulḥaq. Allāhumma innā nasta‘īnuk, wa nastaghfiruk, wa nuthnī ‘alaykal-khayr, wa lā nakfuruk, wa nu’minu bik, wa nakhḍa‘u lak, wa nakhla‘u man yakfuruk.

O Allah, You alone do we worship, and to You we pray and bow down prostrate. To You we hasten to worship and to serve. Our hope is for Your mercy, and we fear Your punishment. Surely, Your punishment of the disbelievers is at hand. O Allah, we seek Your help and Your forgiveness, and we praise You beneficently. We do not deny You and we believe in You. We surrender to You and renounce whoever disbelieves in You.

Reference: Al-Bayhaqi graded its chain authentic in As-Sunan Al-Kubra. Al-Albani said in 'Irwa'ul-GhaliL 2/170 that its chain is authentic as a statement of 'Umar. — Hisn al-Muslim 118

Immediately after salam of the witr prayer (الذكر عقب السلام من الوتر)

{سُبْحَانَ المَلِكِ القُدُّوسِ} ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ والثَّالِثَةُ يَجْهَرُ بها ويَمُدُّ بها صَوتَهُ يقولُ: [رَبِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ]}.

Subḥāna ‘l-Maliki ‘l-Quddūs. [Recite three times, and raise and extend the voice on the third time and say...] Rabbi ‘l-Malā'ikati war-rūḥ.

Glory is to the King, the Holy. [Recite three times in Arabic, and raise and extend the voice on the third time and say...] Lord of the angels and the Rooh.

Recitation: 3 times after Witr; raise and extend the voice on the third and add the final phrase.

Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/244, Ad-Daraqutni and others. The final addition is from Ad-Daraqutni's version 2/31 and its chain of narration is authentic. See the checking of Zadul-Ma'ad by Shu'aib Al-Arna'ut and 'Abdul-Qadir Al-Arna'ut 1/337. — Hisn al-Muslim 119

For anxiety and sorrow (دعاء الهم والحزن)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ، ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ، ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ، نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ، مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ، عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ، أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُــــلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ، سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ، أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ، أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِكَ، أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ، أَنْ تَجْعَلَ القُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قَلْبِي، وَنُورَ صَدْرِي، وَجَلاَءَ حُزْنِي، وَذَهَابَ هَمِّي}.

Allāhumma innī ‘abduk, ibnu ‘abdik, ibnu amatik, nāṣiyatī biyadik, māḍin fiyya ḥukmuk, ‘adlun fiyya qaḍā'uk, as'aluka bikulli ‘smin huwa lak, sammayta bihi nafsak, aw anzaltahu fī kitābik, aw ‘allamtahu aḥadan min khalqik, aw ista'tharta bihi fī ‘ilmil-ghaybi ‘indak, an taj‘ala ‘l-Qur'āna rabī‘a qalbī, wa nūra ṣadrī, wa jalā'a ḥuznī, wa dhahāba hammī.

O Allah, I am Your slave, and the son of Your male slave, and the son of Your female slave. My forehead is in Your Hand (i.e. You have control over me). Your Judgment upon me is assured, and Your Decree concerning me is just. I ask You by every Name that You have named Yourself with, revealed in Your Book, taught to anyone of Your creation, or kept unto Yourself in the knowledge of the unseen that is with You, to make the Qur'an the spring of my heart, and the light of my chest, the banisher of my sadness, and the reliever of my distress.

Reference: Ahmad 1/391, and Al-Albani graded it authentic. — Hisn al-Muslim 120

For anxiety and sorrow (دعاء الهم والحزن)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ، وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ}.

Allāhumma innī a‘ūdhu bika mina ‘l-ḥammi wa ‘l-ḥuzn, wa ‘l-‘ajzi wa ‘l-kasal, wa ‘l-bukhli wa ‘l-jubn, wa ḍala‘i ‘d-dayn, wa ghalabatir-rijāl.

O Allah, I seek refuge in You from grief and sadness, from weakness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being overcome by debt and overpowered by men (i.e., others).

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/158. See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/173. — Hisn al-Muslim 121

For one in distress (دعاء الكرب)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh al-‘Aẓīmul-Ḥalīm, lā ilāha illallāh Rabbu ‘l-‘Arshi ‘l-‘Aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāh Rabbus-samāwāti wa Rabbu ‘l-arḍ wa Rabbu ‘l-‘Arshi ‘l-Karīm.

There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the Mighty, the Forbearing. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, and Lord of the Noble Throne.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/154, no. 6345; Muslim 4/2092, no. 2730. — Hisn al-Muslim 122

For one in distress (دعاء الكرب)

{اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو، فَلاَ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ، وَأَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِي كُلَّهُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ}.

Allāhumma raḥmataka arjū falā takilnī ilā nafsī ṭarfata ‘ayn, wa aṣliḥ lī sha'nī kullah, lā ilāha illā ant.

O Allah, I hope for Your mercy. Do not leave me to myself even for the blinking of an eye (i.e. a moment). Correct all of my affairs for me. There is none worthy of worship but You.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/324, Ahmad 5/42. Al-Albani graded it as good in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/959. — Hisn al-Muslim 123

For one in distress (دعاء الكرب)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظّالِمِينَ}.

Lā ilāha illā anta subḥānaka innī kuntu minaẓ-ẓālimīn.

There is none worthy of worship but You, glory is to You. Surely, I was among the wrongdoers.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/529. Al-Hakim declared it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed with him 1/505. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/168. — Hisn al-Muslim 124

For one in distress (دعاء الكرب)

{اللَّهُ اللَّهُ رَبِّي لاَ أُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً}.

Allāh, Allāhu Rabbī, lā ushriku bihi shay'an.

Allah, Allah is my Lord. I do not associate anything with Him.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/87. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/335. — Hisn al-Muslim 125

Upon encountering an enemy or those of authority (دعاء لقاء العدو وذي السلطان)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَجْعَلُكَ فِي نُحُورِهِم، وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شُرُورِهِمْ}.

Allāhumma innā naj‘aluka fī nuḥūrihim wa na‘ūdhu bika min shurūrihim.

O Allah, we ask You to restrain them by their necks, and we seek refuge in You from their evil.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/89, and Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 2/142. — Hisn al-Muslim 126

Upon encountering an enemy or those of authority (دعاء لقاء العدو وذي السلطان)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُدِي، وَأَنْتَ نَصِيرِي، بِكَ أَحُولُ وَبِكَ أَصُولُ، وَبِكَ أُقاتِلُ}.

Allāhumma anta ‘aḍudī, wa anta naṣīrī, bika ajūlu, wa bika aṣūlu, wa bika uqātil.

O Allah, You are my strength and You are my support. For Your sake, I go forth, for Your sake, I advance, and for Your sake, I fight.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/42, At-Tirmidhi 5/572. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/183. — Hisn al-Muslim 127

Upon encountering an enemy or those of authority (دعاء لقاء العدو وذي السلطان)

{حَسْبُنا اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ}.

Ḥasbunallāhu wa ni‘mal-wakīl.

Allah is sufficient for us and the best of those on whom to depend.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, 5/172. — Hisn al-Muslim 128

For one afraid of the ruler's injustice (دعاء من خاف ظلم السلطان)

{اللَّهُمَّ ربَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، كُنْ لِي جَاراً مِنْ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ، وَأَحْزَابِهِ مِنْ خَلاَئِقِكَ، أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ يَطْغَى، عَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ}.

Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`, wa Rabba ‘l-‘Arshi ‘l-‘Aẓīm, kun lī jāran min [mention the person's name], wa aḥzābihi min khalā’iqik, an yafruṭa ‘alayya aḥadun minhum aw yaṭghā, ‘azza jāruk, wa jalla thanā’uk, wa lā ilāha illā ant.

O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, be for me a support against [such and such a person] and his helpers from among Your creatures, lest any of them abuse me or do me wrong. Mighty is Your patronage, and glorious are Your praises. There is none worthy of worship but You.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 707). Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 545). — Hisn al-Muslim 129

For one afraid of the ruler's injustice (دعاء من خاف ظلم السلطان)

{اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَعَزُّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ جَمِيعاً، اللَّهُ أَعَزُّ مِمَّا أَخَافُ وَأَحْذَرُ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، الْمُمْسِكِ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ أَنْ يَقَعْنَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، مِنْ شَرِّ عَبْدِكَ فُلاَنٍ، وَجُنُودِهِ وَأَتْبَاعِهِ وَأَشْيَاعِهِ، مِنْ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ، اللَّهُمَّ كُنْ لِي جَاراً مِنْ شَرِّهِمْ، جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَعَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ} (ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ).

Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu a‘azzu min khalqihi jamī‘a, Allāhu a‘azzu mimmā akhāfu wa aḥdhar, a‘ūdhu billāhi ‘l-ladhī lā ilāha illā hū, almumsik as-samāwātis-sab‘i an yaqa‘na ‘ala ‘l-arḍi illā bi idhnih, min sharri ‘abdika [name of the person], wa junūdihi wa atbā‘ihi wa ashyā‘ih, mina ‘l-jinni wa ‘l-ins, Allāhumma kun lī jāran min sharrihim, jalla thanā'uk, wa ‘azza jāruk, wa tabāraka-smuk, wa lā ilāha ghayruk.

Allah is the Most Great, Mightier than all His creation. He is Mightier than what I fear and dread. I seek refuge in Allah, Who there is none worthy of worship but Him. He is the One Who holds the seven heavens from falling upon the earth except by His command. [I seek refuge in You Allah] from the evil of Your slave [name of the person], and his helpers, his followers, and his supporters from among the jinn and mankind. O Allah, be my support against their evil. Glorious are Your praises and mighty is Your patronage. Blessed is Your Name, there is no true God but You. (Recite three times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 3 times.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, Al-Adab al-Mufrad no. 708; authenticated by Al-Albani in Sahih al-Adab al-Mufrad no. 546. — Hisn al-Muslim 130

Against enemies (الدعاء على العدو)

{اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ، سَرِيعَ الْحِسَابِ، اهْزِمِ الأَحْزَابَ، اللَّهُمَّ اهزِمْهُمْ وَزَلْزِلْهُمْ}.

Allāhumma munzila ‘l-kitāb, sarī‘a ‘l-ḥisāb, ihzimi ‘l-aḥzāb, Allāhumma hzimhum wa zalzilhum.

O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Swift to account, defeat the groups (of disbelievers). O Allah, defeat them and shake them.

Reference: Muslim 3/1362. — Hisn al-Muslim 131

When being afraid of a group of people (ما يقول من خاف قوماً)

{اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِمْ بِمَا شِئْتَ}.

Allāhummak-finīhim bimā shi't.

O Allah, suffice (i.e., protect) me against them however You wish.

Reference: Muslim 4/2300. — Hisn al-Muslim 132

For one afflicted with doubt in his faith (دعاء من أصابه شك في الإيمان)

{يَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ}.

A‘ūdhu billāh, yantahī ‘ammā shakka fīh.

(Say: I seek refuge in Allah, and stop thinking about what you are doubtful of.)

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/336, Muslim 1/120. — Hisn al-Muslim 133

For one afflicted with doubt in his faith (دعاء من أصابه شك في الإيمان)

{يَقُولُ: {آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ}.

Āmantu billāhi wa Rusulih.

(Say:) I believe in Allah and His Messengers.

Reference: Muslim, 1/119-20. — Hisn al-Muslim 134

For one afflicted with doubt in his faith (دعاء من أصابه شك في الإيمان)

{يَقْرَأُ قَوْلَهُ تَعَالَى: ﴿هُوَ الْأوَّلُ وَالْآخِرُ وَالظّاهِرُ وَالْباطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ﴾}.

Huwa ‘l-Awwalu wa ‘l-Ākhir, waẓ-Ẓāhiru wal-Bāṭin, wa huwa bikulli shay'in ‘Alīm.

(Recite the Ayah) He is the First and the Last, the Most High and the Most Near. And He is the Knower of all things (in Arabic).

Reference: Al-Hadid 57:3, Abu Dawud 4/329. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud, 3/962. — Hisn al-Muslim 135

Settling a debt (الدعاء قضاء الدين)

{اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكِ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ}.

Allāhummak-finī biḥalālika ‘an ḥarāmika, wa 'aghninī bifaḍlika ‘amman siwāk.

O Allah, suffice me with what You have allowed instead of what You have forbidden, and make me independent of all others besides You.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/560. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/180. — Hisn al-Muslim 136

Settling a debt (الدعاء قضاء الدين)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ، وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ}.

Allāhumma innī a‘ūdhu bika mina ‘l-ḥammi wa ‘l-ḥazan, wa ‘l-‘ajzi wa ‘l-kasal, wa ‘l-bukhli wa ‘l-jubn, wa ḍala‘i ‘d-dayni wa ghalabatir-rijāl.

O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and miserliness, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/158. — Hisn al-Muslim 137

For one afflicted by whisperings in prayer or recitation (دعاء الوسوسة في الصلاة والقراءة)

{أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، وَاتْفُلْ عَلَى يَسَارِكَ (ثلاثاً}).

A‘ūdhu billāhi minash-shayṭānir-rajīm, wa atful ‘alā yasārika (thalāthan).

I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil, and spit lightly to your left (three times).

Recitation: Say the invocation once and spit lightly to the left 3 times.

Reference: Muslim 4/1729. — Hisn al-Muslim 138

For one whose affairs have become difficult (دعاء من استصعب عليه أمر)

{اللَّهُمَّ لاَ سَهْلَ إِلاَّ مَا جَعَلْتَهُ سَهْلاً، وَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُ الْحَزْنَ إِذَا شِئْتَ سَهْلاً}.

Allāhumma lā saḥla illā mā ja‘altahu saḥla, wa anta taj‘alu ‘l-ḥazna idhā shi'ta saḥla.

O Allah, there is no ease other than what You make easy. If You please, You make sorrow easy.

Reference: Ibn Hibban in his Sahih (no. 2427), and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 351). Al-Hafidh (Ibn Hajar) said that this Hadith is authentic. It was also declared authentic by 'Abdul-Qadir Al-Arna'ut in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-Athkar p. 106. — Hisn al-Muslim 139

Upon committing a sin (ما يقول ويفعل من أذنب ذنباً)

{مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذنِبُ ذَنْباً فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ}.

Mā min `abd yudhnibu dhanban, fayuḥsinu ‘ṭ-ṭuhūr, thumma yaqūmu fayuṣallī rak`atayn, thumma yastaghfirullāh, illā ghafara ‘llāhu lahu.

There is not any slave of Allah who commits a sin, then perfects his purification and stands to pray two Rak'ahs of prayer, then seeks Allah's forgiveness, except that Allah will forgive him.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, At-Tirmidhi 2/257. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/283. — Hisn al-Muslim 140

For expelling the devil and his whisperings (دعاء طرد الشيطان ووساوسه)

{الْاسْتِعَاذَةُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُ}.

A‘ūdhu billāhi minash-shayṭānir-rajīm.

Seeking refuge with Allah against him (i.e., by saying I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast).

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/203; Ibn Majah 1/265, no. 807. See also invocation 31 and Qur'an 23:97-98. — Hisn al-Muslim 141

For expelling the devil and his whisperings (دعاء طرد الشيطان ووساوسه)

{الْأَذَانُ}.

Al-Adhān.

The call to prayer - 'Athan.

Reference: Muslim 1/291, Al-Bukhari 1/151. — Hisn al-Muslim 142

For expelling the devil and his whisperings (دعاء طرد الشيطان ووساوسه)

{الْأَذْكَارُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ}.

Al-Adhkāru wa Qirā'atul-Qur'ān.

Saying words of Allah's remembrance (Thikr) and recitation of the Qur'an.

Reference: "Do not turn your homes into graveyards, surely the Devil flees from the house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is read," Muslim 1/539. The Devil is also driven out by the invocations for morning and evening, those that are said before sleeping and upon waking up, those for entering and leaving the house, including those for entering and leaving the mosque, and by many other authentic invocations taught to us by the Prophet (ﷺ) such as the reading of 'Ayatul-Kursi, (Al-Baqarah 2:255), and the last two 'Ayat of Surat Al-Baqarah before going to sleep. Whoever says: "There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things," one hundred times, it will be a protection for him from the Devil throughout the day." — Hisn al-Muslim 143

When stricken with a mishap or overtaken by an affair (الدعاء حينما يقع مالا يرضاه أو غلب على أمره)

{قَدَرُ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ}.

Qaddara-llāhu wa mā shā'a faʿal.

It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.

Reference: The strong believer is better and more dear to Allah than the weak believer, and in each of them there is good. Be vigilant for what is to your benefit and seek the help of Allah and do not falter. But when you are stricken by some setback, do not say: 'If only I had done such and such,' rather say: 'It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.' For verily the saying 'if (i.e. if only I had) begins the work of the Devil.' Muslim 4/2052. — Hisn al-Muslim 144

Congratulation on the occasion of a birth and its reply (تهنئة المولود له وجوابه)

{بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي الْمَوْهُوبِ لَكَ، وَشَكَرْتَ الْوَاهِبَ، وَبَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ، وَرُزِقْتَ بِرَّهُ}. وَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَــــــنَّأُ فَيَقُولُ: {بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ، وَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً، وَرَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَأَجْزَلَ ثَوَابَكَ}.

Bārakallāhu laka fī ’l-mawhūbi lak, wa shakarta ’l-wāhib, wa balagha ashuddahu, wa ruziqta birrahu. Wa yaruddu ‘alayhi ’l-muhanna’u fa-yaqūlu: Bārakallāhu laka wa bāraka ‘alayk, wa jazākallāhu khayran, wa razaqakallāhu mithlahu, wa ajzala thawābak.

May Allah bless you with His gift to you, and may you (the new parent) give thanks, may the child reach the maturity of years, and may you be granted its righteousness. The reply of the person being congratulated is to say: May Allah bless you, and shower His blessings upon you, and may Allah reward you well and bestow upon you its like and reward you abundantly.

Reference: Reported as a statement of Al-Hasan al-Basri. See Ibn al-Qayyim, Tuhfat al-Mawdud, p. 20; An-Nawawi, Al-Adhkar, p. 349; Salim al-Hilali, Sahih al-Adhkar 2/713; and the author's Al-Dhikr wal-Du'a wal-'Ilaj bil-Ruqa 1/416. — Hisn al-Muslim 145

Placing childen under Allah’s protection (ما يعوذ به الأولاد)

كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يُعَوِّذُ الحَسَنَ وَالحُسَينَ - رضي الله عنهما - {أُعِيذُكُمَا بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ، وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ}.

Kāna Rasūlu-llāhi ṣallallāhu ʿalayhi wa sallama yuʿawwidhul-Ḥasana wal-Ḥusayn, Aʿīdhukumā bi-kalimāti-llāhi ’t-tāmmah, min kulli shayṭānin wa hāmmatin, wa min kulli ʿaynin lāmmah.

I seek protection for you in the Perfect Words of Allah from every devil and every beast, and from every envious blameworthy eye.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 4/119. — Hisn al-Muslim 146

When visiting the sick (الدعاء للمريض في عيادته)

{لاَ بأْسَ طَهُورٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ}.

Lā ba'sa ṭahūrun in shā'a-llāh.

Do not worry, it will be a purification (for you), Allah willing.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani Fathul-Bari 10/118. — Hisn al-Muslim 147

When visiting the sick (الدعاء للمريض في عيادته)

{أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَظيمَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْ يَشْفيَكَ} (سبع مرات).

As'alullāha ‘l-`Aẓīma Rabba ‘l-`Arshil-`Aẓīmi an yashfiyaka. (Saba‘a marrāt).

I ask Almighty Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, to make you well. (Recite seven times in Arabic.)

Recitation: 7 times.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/210 and Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/180. — Hisn al-Muslim 148

Excellence of visiting the sick (فضل عيادة المريض)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ}.

Ithā ‘āda ‘r-rajulu akhāhu ‘l-muslima, mashā fī khirāfati ‘l-jannah ḥattā yajlisa, fa-idhā jalasa ghamarat-hu ‘r-raḥmah, fa-in kāna ghuduwwatan ṣallā ‘alayhi sab‘ūna alfan malakun ḥattā yumsiya, wa-in kāna masā’an ṣallā ‘alayhi sab‘ūna alfan malakun ḥattā yuṣbiḥa.

When a man goes to visit his sick Muslim brother, he walks along a path of Paradise until he sits, and when he sits he is cloaked in mercy. If he comes in the morning, seventy thousand angels pray for him until evening, and if he comes in the evening, seventy thousand angels pray for him until morning.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi no. 969; Ibn Majah no. 1442; Ahmad no. 975. See Sahih Ibn Majah 1/244 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/286; also authenticated by Ahmad Shakir. — Hisn al-Muslim 149

When the sick have renounced all hope of life (دعاء المريض الذي يئس من حياته)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى}.

Allāhumma’ghfir lī warḥamnī wa alḥiqnī bir-rafīqi ‘l-Aʿlā.

O Allah, forgive me and have mercy upon me, and join me with the highest companions (in Paradise).

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/10, Muslim 4/1893. — Hisn al-Muslim 150

When the sick have renounced all hope of life (دعاء المريض الذي يئس من حياته)

{جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ، وَيَقُولُ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ سَكَرَاتٍ}.

Jaʿala ‘n-Nabiyyu ṣallallāhu ʿalayhi wa sallama ʿinda mawtihi yudkhilu yadayhi fī ‘l-mā’i fa-yamsaḥu bihimā wajhahu wa yaqūlu: Lā ilāha illa-llāhu inna lil-mawti la-sakarāt.

There is none worthy of worship but Allah, surely death has agonies.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/144. The Hadith also mention him using the Siwak (tooth stick). — Hisn al-Muslim 151

When the sick have renounced all hope of life (دعاء المريض الذي يئس من حياته)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ المُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh wallāhu akbar, lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdah, lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lā ilāha illallāh lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, lā ilāha illallāh wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.

There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Allah is the Most Great. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, His is the dominion and His is the praise. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, there is no power and no might but by Allah.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/152 and Sahih Ibn Majah 2/317. — Hisn al-Muslim 152

Instruction for the one nearing death (تلقين المحتضر لا إله إلا الله)

{مَنْ كَانَ آخِرُ كَلاَمِهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ}.

Man kāna ākhiru kalāmihi lā ilāha illā-llāh dakhala ‘l-jannah.

Whoever dies with the last words 'There is none worthy of worship but Allah' will enter Paradise.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/190. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/432. — Hisn al-Muslim 153

For one afflicted by a calamity (دعاء من أصيب بمصيبة)

{إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي، وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرَاً مِنْهَا}.

Innā lillāhi wa innā ilayhi rājiʿūn, Allāhumma’jurnī fī muṣībatī wa ’khluf lī khayran minhā.

We are from Allah and unto Him we return. O Allah take me out of my plight and bring to me after it something better.

Reference: Muslim 2/632. — Hisn al-Muslim 154

When closing the eyes of the deceased (الدعاء عند إغماض الميت)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِفُلاَنٍ (بِاسْمِهِ) وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّينَ، وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ، وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ}.

Allāhumma’ghfir li (name of the person) warfaʿ darajatahu fi ‘l-mahdiyyīn, wakhlufhu fī ʿaqibihi fi ‘l-ghābirīn, wagh’fir-lanā wa lahu yā Rabba ‘l-ʿālamīn, wafsaḥ lahu fī qabrihi wa nawwir lahu fīh.

O Allah, forgive [name of the person] and elevate his station among those who are guided. Send him along the path of those who came before, and forgive us and him, O Lord of the worlds. Enlarge for him his grave, and shed light upon him in it.

Reference: Muslim 2/634. — Hisn al-Muslim 155

For the deceased at the funeral prayer (الدعاء للميت في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ، وَعَافِهِ، وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ، وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ، وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَاراً خَيْراً مِنْ دَارِهِ، وَأَهْلاً خَيْراً مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، وَزَوْجَاً خَيْراً مِنْ زَوْجِهِ، وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ [وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ]}.

Allāhumma’ghfir lahu warḥamh, wa `āfihi, wa`fu ʿanh, wa akrim nuzulah, wa wassiʿ mudkhalah, wagh’silhu bi ‘lmā'i wath-thalji wal-barad, wa naqqihi mina ‘l-khaṭāyā kamā naqqayta ‘th-thawba ‘l-abyaḍa minad-danas, wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih, wa ahlan khayran min ahlih, wa zawjan khayran min zawjih, wa adkhilhu ‘l-jannah, wa aʿidhhu min ʿadhābi ‘l-qabri [wa ʿadhābi ‘n-nār].

O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, and give him strength and pardon him. Be generous to him, and cause his entrance to be wide, and wash him with water and snow and hail. Cleanse him of his transgressions as white cloth is cleansed of stains. Give him an abode better than his home, and a family better than his family, and a wife better than his wife. Take him into Paradise, and protect him from the punishment of the grave [and from the punishment of Hell-fire].

Reference: Muslim 2/663. — Hisn al-Muslim 156

For the deceased at the funeral prayer (الدعاء للميت في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا، وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا، وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبيرِنَا، وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا. اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلاَمِ، وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ، وَلاَ تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ}.

Allāhumma’ghfir liḥayyinā wa mayyitinā, wa shāhidinā wa ghā'ibinā, wa ṣaghīrinā wa kabīrinā, wa dhakarinā wa unthānā. Allāhumma man aḥyaytahu minnā fa aḥyihi ʿala ‘l-Islām, wa man tawaffaytahu minnā fatawaffahu ʿalal-īmān, Allāhumma lā taḥrimnā ajrah wa lā tuḍillanā baʿdah.

O Allah forgive our living and our dead, those who are with us and those who are absent, our young and our old, our menfolk and our womenfolk. O Allah, whomever you give life from among us give him life in Islam, and whomever you take away from us take him away in Faith. O Allah, do not forbid us their reward and do not send us astray after them.

Reference: Ibn Majah 1/480, Ahmad 2/368. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251. — Hisn al-Muslim 157

For the deceased at the funeral prayer (الدعاء للميت في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ، وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ، فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ، وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَقِّ، فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَفُورُ الرَّحيمُ}.

Allāhumma inna [name the person] fī dhimmatik, wa ḥabli jiwārik, faqihi min fitnati ‘l-qabri wa ʿadhābin-nār, wa anta ahlu ‘l-wafā'i wa ‘l-ḥaqq. Faghfir lahu warḥamh innaka anta ‘l-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm.

O Allah, surely [name the person] is under Your protection, and in the rope of Your security, so save him from the trial of the grave and from the punishment of the Fire. You fulfill promises and grant rights, so forgive him and have mercy on him. Surely You are Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Reference: Ibn Majah, Abu Dawud 3/211. See also Al Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251. — Hisn al-Muslim 158

For the deceased at the funeral prayer (الدعاء للميت في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ احْتَاجَ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ، وَأَنْتَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ عَذَابِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُ}.

Allāhumma ʿabduka wabnu amatik iḥtāja ilā raḥmatik, wa anta ghaniyyun ʿan ʿadhābih, in kāna muḥsinan fazid fī ḥasanātih, wa in kāna musī'an fatajāwaz ʿanh.

O Allah, Your male slave and the child of Your female slave is in need of Your mercy, and You are not in need of his torment. If he was pious then increase his rewards and if he was a transgressor then pardon him.

Reference: Al-Hakim 1/359 who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed with him. See also Al-Albani, Ahkamul-Jana'iz, p. 125. — Hisn al-Muslim 159

When the deceased is a child, during the funeral prayer (الدعاء للفرط في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ}.

Allāhumma aʿidh'hu min ʿadhābi ‘l-qabr [or say: Allāhumma’jʿalhu faraṭan wa dhukh’ran li-wālidayh, wa shafīʿan mujāban. Allāhumma thaqil bihi mawāzīnahuma wa aʿẓim bihi ujūrahuma, wa alḥiqhu bi-ṣāliḥi ‘l-mu’minīn, wa’jʿalhu fī kifālati Ibrāhīm, wa qihi birahmatika ʿadhāba ‘l-jaḥīm, wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih, wa ahlan khayran min ahlih. Allāhumma’ghfir li-aslāfinā, wa afrāṭinā, wa man sabaqanā bi’l-īmān.] Faḥasan.

O Allah, protect him from the torment of the grave. [It is also good to say:] O Allah, make him a precursor, a forerunner and a treasure for his parents and an answered intercessor. O Allah, make him weigh heavily in their scales (of good) and magnify their reward. Make him join the righteous of the believers. Place him in the care of Ibrahim. Save him by Your mercy from the torment of Hell. Give him a home better than his home, and a family better than his family. O Allah, forgive those who have gone (i.e., passed away) before us, our children lost (by death), and those who have preceded us in Faith.

Reference: Malik, Al-Muwatta' 1/288; Ibn Abi Shaybah, Al-Musannaf 3/217; Al-Bayhaqi 4/9. Shu'ayb al-Arna'ut authenticated its chain in his verification of Al-Baghawi's Sharh al-Sunnah 5/357. — Hisn al-Muslim 160

When the deceased is a child, during the funeral prayer (الدعاء للفرط في الصلاة عليه)

{اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ لَنَا فَرَطاً، وَسَلَفاً، وَأَجْراً}.

Allāhumma’jʿalhu lanā faraṭan, wa salafan, wa ajran.

O Allah, make him for us a precursor, a forerunner and a cause of reward.

Reference: Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) used to recite Surat Al-Fatihah for a child's funeral and then say this. Al-Bukhari, Kitabul-Jana'iz, p. 65. — Hisn al-Muslim 161

Condolence (دعاء التعزية)

{إِنَّ للَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمَّى... فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ}.

Inna lillāhi mā akhadh, wa lahu mā aʿṭā, wa kullu shay'in ʿindahu bi ajalin musammā... faltaṣbir wa ‘l-taḥtasib. [Also good to say: Aʿaẓama-llāhu ajrak, wa aḥsana ʿazā'ak, wa ghafara limayyitik.] Faḥasan.

Surely, Allah takes what is His, and what He gives is His, and to all things He has appointed a time... so have patience and be rewarded. May Allah magnify your reward, and make perfect your bereavement, and forgive your departed.

Reference: 1 Al-Bukhari 2/80, Muslim 2/636. 2An-Nawawi, Kitabul-'Athkar, p. 126. — Hisn al-Muslim 162

Placing the deceased in the grave (دعاء عند إدخال الميت القبر)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ}.

Bismillāh wa ʿalā sunnati Rasūlillāh.

With the Name of Allah, and according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/314 with an authentic chain. Ahmad also recorded it with the wording: With the Name of Allah, and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah. Its chain is also authentic. — Hisn al-Muslim 163

After burying the deceased (دعاء بعد دفن الميت)

{اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ}.

Allāhumma’ghfir lah, Allāhumma thabbit’hu.

O Allah, forgive him. O Allah, strengthen him.

Reference: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stop after burying the dead and say to the people: 'Ask Allah to forgive your brother and pray for him to be strengthened, for indeed he is now being questioned.' Abu Dawud 3/315, and Al-Hakim 1/370 who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed. — Hisn al-Muslim 164

Visiting the graves (دعاء زيارة القبور)

{السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيَارِ، مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ، [وَيَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتأْخِرِينَ] أَسْاَلُ اللَّهَ لَنَا وَلَكُمُ الْعَافِيَةَ}.

Assalāmu ʿalaykum ahla-d-diyāri minal-muʾminīna wa ‘l-muslimīn, wa innā in shāʾ Allāhu bikum lāḥiqūn, nasʾalullāha lanā wa lakumul-ʿāfiyah.

Peace be upon you, people of this abode, from among the believers and those who are Muslims, and we, by the Will of Allah, shall be joining you. [May Allah have mercy on the first of us and the last of us] I ask Allah to grant us and you well-being.

Reference: Muslim 2/671, Ibn Majah 1/494, the portion in brackets is from Muslim 2/671. — Hisn al-Muslim 165

During a wind storm (دعاء الريح)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْــــــأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا}.

Allāhumma innī asʾaluka khayrahā, wa aʿūdhu bika min sharrihā.

O Allah, I ask You for the good of it, and seek refuge in You against its evil.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/326, Ibn Majah 2/1228. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/305. — Hisn al-Muslim 166

During a wind storm (دعاء الريح)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا، وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا، وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا، وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ}.

Allāhumma innī asʾaluka khayrahā, wa khayra mā fīhā, wa khayra mā ursilat bih, wa aʿūdhu bika min sharrihā, wa sharri mā fīhā, wa sharri mā ursilat bih.

O Allah, I ask You for the good of it, for the good of what it contains, and for the good of what is sent with it. I seek refuge in You from the evil of it, from the evil of what it contains, and from the evil that is sent with it.

Reference: Muslim 2/666, no. 899; Al-Bukhari 4/76, nos. 3206 and 4829. — Hisn al-Muslim 167

Upon hearing thunder (دعاء الرعد)

{سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي يُسَبِّحُ الرَّعْدُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكةُ مِنْ خِيفَتِهِ}.

Subḥāna ‘l-ladhī yusabbiḥur-raʿdu bi ḥamdihi wa ‘l-malāʾikatu min khīfatih.

Glory is to Him Whom thunder and angels glorify due to fear of Him.

Reference: Whenever Abdullah bin Zubair (RA) would hear thunder, he would abandon all conversation and say this supplication. See Al-Muwatta' 2/992. It was graded authentic by Al-Albani as a statement of Abdullah bin Zubayr only. — Hisn al-Muslim 168

For rain (من أدعية الاستسقاء)

{اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا غَيْثاً مُغِيثاً مَرِيئاً مَرِيعاً، نَافِعاً غَيْرَ ضَارٍّ، عَاجِلاً غَيْرَ آجِلٍ}.

Allāhumma 'asqinā ghaythan mughīthan marī'an murīʿan, nāfiʿan ghayra ḍārr, ʿājilan ghayra ājil.

O Allah, shower upon us abundant rain, beneficial not harmful, swiftly and not delayed.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/303. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Abu Dawud 1/216. — Hisn al-Muslim 169

For rain (من أدعية الاستسقاء)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا}.

Allāhumma aghithnā, Allāhumma aghithnā, Allāhumma aghithnā.

O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 2/613. — Hisn al-Muslim 170

For rain (من أدعية الاستسقاء)

{اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِ عِبَادَكَ، وَبَهَائِمَكَ، وَانْشُرْ رَحْمَتَكَ، وَأَحْيِي بَلَدَكَ الْمَيِّتَ}.

Allāhumma’sqi ʿibādaka wa bahā'imak, wanshur raḥmatak, wa aḥyi baladaka ‘l-mayyit.

O Allah, give water to Your slaves, and Your livestock, and spread Your mercy, and revive Your dead land.

Reference: Abu Dawud 1/305. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/218. — Hisn al-Muslim 171

When it rains (الدعاء إذا رأى المطر)

{اللَّهُمَّ صَيِّباً نَافِعاً}.

Allāhumma ṣayyiban nāfiʿan.

O Allah, (bring) beneficial rain clouds.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/518. — Hisn al-Muslim 172

After rainfall (الذكر بعد نزول المطر)

{مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ}.

Muṭirnā bifaḍlillāhi wa raḥmatih.

We have been given rain by the grace and mercy of Allah.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/205, Muslim 1/83. — Hisn al-Muslim 173

Asking for clear skies (من أدعية الاستصحاء)

{اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ، وَبُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ، وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ}.

Allāhumma ḥawālaynā wa lā ʿalaynā. Allāhumma ʿalā ‘l-ākāmi waẓ-ẓirāb, wa buṭūni ‘l-awdiyati, wa manābitish-shajar.

O Allah, let the rain fall around us and not upon us, O Allah, (let it fall) on the pastures, hills, valleys, and the roots of trees.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 1/614 — Hisn al-Muslim 174

Upon sighting the crescent moon (دعاء رؤية الهلال)

{اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَهِلَّهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْأَمْنِ وَالْإِيمَانِ، وَالسَّلاَمَةِ وَالْإِسْلاَمِ، وَالتَّوْفِيقِ لِمَا تُحِبُّ رَبَّنَا وَتَرْضَى، رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكَ اللَّهُ}.

Allāhu Akbar, Allāhumma ahillahu ʿalayna bi ‘l-amni wa ‘l-īmān, was-salāmati wa ‘l-Islām, wat-tawfīqi limā tuḥibbu Rabbanā wa tarḍā, Rabbunā wa Rabbukallāh.

Allah is the Most Great. O Allah, bring us the new moon with security and Faith, with peace and in Islam, and in harmony with what our Lord loves and what pleases Him. Our Lord and your Lord is Allah.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/504, Ad-Darimi 1/336. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/157. — Hisn al-Muslim 175

Upon breaking fast (الدعاء عند إفطار الصائم)

{ذَهَبَ الظَّمَأُ وَابْتَلَّتِ العُرُوقُ، وَثَبَتَ الْأَجْرُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ}.

Dhahabaẓ-ẓama', wabtallati ‘l-ʿurūq, wa thabata ‘l-'ajru in shā' Allāh.

The thirst is gone, the veins are moistened, and the reward is confirmed, if Allah wills.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/306 and others. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/209. — Hisn al-Muslim 176

Upon breaking fast (الدعاء عند إفطار الصائم)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَحْمَتِكَ الَّتِي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي}.

Allāhumma innī asʾaluka bi raḥmatika ‘l-latī wasiʿat kulla shay' an taghfira lī.

O Allah, I ask You by Your mercy, which encompasses all things, that You forgive me.

Reference: Ibn Majah 1/557 from a supplication of Abdullah bin 'Amr. Al-Hafidh graded it as good in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-'Athkar. See Sharhul-Athkar 4/342. — Hisn al-Muslim 177

Before eating (الدعاء قبل الطعام)

{إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَاماً فَلْيَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ نَسِيَ فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ بسمِ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِهِ وَآخِرِهِ}.

Idhā akala aḥadukum ṭaʿāman falyaqul: Bismillāh, fa in nasiya fī awwalihi falyaqul: Bismillāh fī awwalihi wa ākhirihi.

When anyone of you begins eating, say: With the Name of Allah. And if you forget then, when you remember, say: With the Name of Allah, in the beginning, and in the end.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/347, At-Tirmidhi 4/288. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/167. — Hisn al-Muslim 178

Before eating (الدعاء قبل الطعام)

{مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ الطَّعَامَ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْراً مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَناً فَلْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ}.

Man aṭʿamahu Allāhu aṭ-ṭaʿāma falyaqul: Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi wa aṭʿimnā khayran minhu, wa man saqāhu Allāhu labanān falyaqul: Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi wa zidnā minhu.

Whomever Allah has given food, should say: O Allah, bless us in it and provide us with better than it. Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say: O Allah, bless us in it and give us more of it.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/506. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/158. — Hisn al-Muslim 179

Upon completing the meal (الدعاء عند الفراغ من الطعام)

{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا، وَرَزَقَنِيهِ، مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ}.

Al-ḥamdu lillāhi ‘l-ladhī aṭʿamanī hādhā, wa razaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī wa lā quwwah.

Praise is to Allah Who has given me this food, and sustained me with it though I was unable to do it and powerless.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/159. — Hisn al-Muslim 180

Upon completing the meal (الدعاء عند الفراغ من الطعام)

{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْداً كَثِيراً طَيِّباً مُبَارَكاً فِيهِ، غَيْرَ [مَكْفِيٍّ وَلاَ ] مُوَدَّعٍ، وَلاَ مُسْتَغْنَىً عَنْهُ رَبَّنَا}.

Al-ḥamdu lillāhi ḥamdan kathīran ṭayyiban mubārakan fīh, ghayra makfiyyin wa lā muwaddaʿin, wa lā mustaghnan ʿanhu Rabbanā.

All praise is to Allah, praise in abundance, good and blessed. It cannot [be compensated for, nor can it] be left, nor can it be done without, our Lord.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 6/214, At-Tirmidhi 5/507. — Hisn al-Muslim 181

Of the guest for the host (دعاء الضيف لصاحب الطعام)

{اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُم، وَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ}.

Allāhumma bārik lahum fī mā razaqtahum, waghfir lahum warḥamhum.

O Allah, bless them in what You have provided for them, and forgive them and have mercy on them.

Reference: Muslim 3/1615. — Hisn al-Muslim 182

To one who intends to give food or drink (الدعاء إذا أراد الطعام أو الشراب)

{اللَّهُمَّ أَطْعِمْ مَنْ أَطْعَمَنِي، وَاسْقِ مَنْ سَقَانِي}.

Allāhumma aṭʿim man aṭʿamanī, wasqi man saqānī.

O Allah, feed the one who has fed me, and give drink to the one who has given me drink.

Reference: Muslim 3/1626, no. 2055. — Hisn al-Muslim 183

When breaking fast in someone’s home (الدعاء إذا أفطر عند أهل بيت)

{أَفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ، وَأَكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الْأَبْرَارُ، وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ}.

Afṭara ʿindakumuṣ-ṣā'imūn, wa akala ṭaʿāmakumu ‘l-'abrār, wa ṣallat ʿalaykumu ‘l-malā'ikah.

With you, those who are fasting have broken their fast, you have fed those who are righteous, and the angels recite their prayers upon you.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/367, Ibn Majah 1/556, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah 296-8. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/730. — Hisn al-Muslim 184

By one fasting when presented with food and does not break his fast (دعاء الصائم إذا حضر الطعام ولم يفطر)

{إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُجِبْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَائِماً فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُفْطِراً فَلْيَطْعَمْ}، وَمَعْنَى فَلْيُصَلِّ أَيْ فَلْيَدْعُ.

Idhā duʿiya aḥadukum fal-yujib, fa-in kāna ṣāʾiman fal-yuṣalli, wa-in kāna mufṭiran fal-yaṭʿam. Wa-maʿnā fal-yuṣalli ay fal-yadʿu.

When you are invited (to eat) then reply to the invitation. If you are fasting then invoke Allah's blessings (on your host), and if you are not fasting then eat.

Reference: Muslim 2/1054. — Hisn al-Muslim 185

When insulted while fasting (ما يقول الصائم إذا سابه أحد)

{إِنِّي صَائِمٌ، إِنِّي صَائِمٌ}.

Innī ṣā'im, innī ṣā'im.

I am fasting. I am fasting.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 4/103, Muslim 2/806. — Hisn al-Muslim 186

Upon seeing the early or premature fruit (الدعاء عند رؤية باكورة الثمر)

{اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا}.

Allāhumma bārik lanā fī thamarinā, wa bārik lanā fī madīnatina, wa bārik lanā fī ṣāʿinā, wa bārik lanā fī muddinā.

O Allah, bless us in our dates and bless us in our town, bless us in our Sa' and in our Mudd.

Reference: Muslim 2/1000 (Sa' and Mudd are both dry measures used for agricultural produce by the Arabs in the Prophet's time. Of the two, the Sa' was the larger measure.) — Hisn al-Muslim 187

Upon sneezing (دعاء العطاس)

{إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُم فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ: يَرحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، فَلْيَقُلْ: يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ}.

Idhā ʿaṭasa aḥadukum falyaqul: Al-ḥamdu lillāh, wa liyaqul lahu akhūhu aw ṣāḥibuhu: Yarḥamukallāh, fa idhā qāla lahu: Yarḥamukallāh, falyaqul: Yahdīkumullāh wa yuṣliḥu bālakum.

When you sneeze, then say: All praises and thanks are to Allah. Your companion should say: May Allah have mercy upon you. When someone says Yarḥamukallāh to you then you should say: May Allah guide you and set your affairs in order.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/125. — Hisn al-Muslim 188

When a disbeliever praises Allah after sneezing (ما يقالُ للكافر إذا عطس فحمد الله)

{يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ}.

Yahdīkumullāhu wa yuṣliḥu bālakum.

May Allah guide you and set your affairs in order.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/82, Ahmad 4/400, Abu Dawud 4/308. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/354. — Hisn al-Muslim 189

To the newlywed (الدعاء للمتزوج)

{بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ، وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ، وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَكُمَا فِي خَيْرٍ}.

Bārakallāhu lak, wa bāraka ʿalayk, wa jamaʿa baynakumā fī khayr.

May Allah bless you, and shower His blessings upon you, and join you together in goodness.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/316. — Hisn al-Muslim 190

On the wedding night or when buying an animal (دعاء المتزوج لنفسه ودعاء شراء الدابة)

إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً، أَوْ إِذَا اشْتَرَى خَادِماً فَلْيَقُلْ: {اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا، وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيراً فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ}.

Idhā tazawwaja aḥadukum imra'atan, aw idhā ishtarā khādiman falyāqul: Allāhumma innī asʾaluka khayrahā, wa khayra mā jabalta-hā ʿalayh, wa aʿūdhu bika min sharri-hā, wa sharri mā jabalta-hā ʿalayh, wa idhā ishtarā baʿīran falyākhudh bidhirwati sanāmihi walyāqul mithla dhālika.

When any of you marries a woman or purchases a maid-servant then let him say: O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of her, and the goodness upon which You have created her, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of her, and from the evil upon which You have created her. If you purchase a camel then take hold of the top of its hump and say the same.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/248 and Ibn Majah 1/617. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/324. — Hisn al-Muslim 191

Before sexual intercourse with the wife (الدعاء قبل إتيان الزوجة)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ، وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا}.

Bismillāh. Allāhumma jannibnash-Shayṭān, wa jannibish-Shayṭāna mā razaqtanā.

With the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep the Devil away from us, and keep the Devil away from that which You provide for us.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 6/141, Muslim 2/1028. — Hisn al-Muslim 192

When angry (دعاء الغضب)

{أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ}.

Aʿūdhu billāhi minash-Shayṭānir-rajīm.

I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/99, Muslim 4/2015. — Hisn al-Muslim 193

Upon seeing someone in trial or tribulation (دعاء من رأى مبتلى)

{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاَكَ بِهِ، وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلاً}.

Alḥamdu lillāhi ‘l-ladhī `āfānī mimmab-talāka bihi wa faḍḍalanī ʿalā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīlā.

Praise is to Allah Who has spared me what He has afflicted you with, and preferred me greatly above much of what He has created.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/493-494, no. 3432. See Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153. — Hisn al-Muslim 194

At a sitting or gathering (ما يقال في المجلس)

{عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ - رضي الله عنهما - قَاَلَ: كَانَ يُعَدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فِي الْمَجْلِسِ الوَاحِدِ مِائَةُ مَرَّةٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقُومَ: {رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الغَفُورُ}.

ʿAn Ibn ʿUmar qāl: Kān yuʿaddu li-Rasūlullāh ṣallallāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam fī ‘l-majlis al-wāḥid miʾata marrah min qabli an yaqūm: Rabbighfir lī wa tub ʿalayya innaka anta ‘t-Tawwābu ‘l-Ghafūr.

Ibn Umar (ra) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to repeat in a single sitting: My Lord, forgive me, and accept my repentance, You are the Ever-Relenting, the All-Forgiving.

Recitation: 100 times in one sitting.

Reference: Sahih Ibn Majah 2/321. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153. — Hisn al-Muslim 195

For the expiation of sins, said at the conclusion of a sitting or gathering (كفارة المجلس)

{سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ}.

Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdik, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilayk.

Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise is to You. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasa'i. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153. Aishah (RA) said: 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not sit in a gathering, and did not recite the Qur'an, and did not perform any prayer without concluding by saying ... (then she quoted the above).' This was reported by An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no.308), and Dr. Farooq Hamadah graded it authentic in his checking of the same book, p.273. See also Ahmad 6/77. — Hisn al-Muslim 196

Returning a supplication of forgiveness (الدعاء لمن قال غفر الله لك)

{وَلَكَ}.

Walaka

And you.

Reference: Ahmad 5/82, and An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 218, with checking by Dr. Farooq Hamadah. — Hisn al-Muslim 197

To one who does you a favour (الدعاء لمن صنع إليك معروفاً)

{جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً}.

Jazākallāhu khayra.

May Allah reward you with good.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi (no. 2035). See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/200 and Sahihul-Jami' (no. 6244). — Hisn al-Muslim 198

Protection from the Dajjal (الذكر الذي يعصم الله به من الدجال)

{مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ}، وَالْاسْتِعَاذَةُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ عَقِبَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْأَخِيرِ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Man ḥafiẓa ʿashara āyātin min awwali sūrati l-Kahf, ʿuṣima mina d-Dajjāl. Wa-l-istiʿādhatu billāhi min fitnatihi ʿaqiba t-tashahhudi l-ākhiri min kulli ṣalāh.

Whoever memorizes ten verses from the beginning of Surat Al-Kahf will be protected from the False Messiah. One should also seek refuge with Allah from his trial after the final Tashahhud in every prayer.

Reference: Muslim 1/555, another version mentions the last ten 'Ayat, Muslim 1/556. See invocations no. 55 and 56 of this book. — Hisn al-Muslim 199

To one who pronounces his love for you, for Allah’s sake (الدعاء لمن قال إني أحبك في الله)

{أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ}.

Aḥabbaka ‘lladhī aḥbabtanī lah.

May He for Whose sake you love me, love you.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/333. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/965. — Hisn al-Muslim 200

To one who has offered you some of his wealth (الدعاء لمن عرض عليك ماله)

{بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ}.

Bārakallāhu laka fī ahlika wa mālik.

May Allah bless you in your family and your property.

Reference: Al-Bukhari with Fath al-Bari 4/288, no. 2049. — Hisn al-Muslim 201

To the debtor when his debt is settled (الدعاء لمن أقرض عند القضاء)

{بارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ، إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ السَّلَفِ الْحَمْدُ وَالأَدَاءُ}.

Bārakallāhu laka fī ahlika wa mālik, innamā jazā'us-salafi ‘l-ḥamdu wa‘l-adā'.

May Allah bless you in your family and your wealth, surely the reward for a loan is praise and returning (what was borrowed).

Reference: An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 300, Ibn Majah 2/809. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/55. — Hisn al-Muslim 202

For fear of shirk (دعاء الخوف من الشرك)

{اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُشْرِكَ بِكَ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لاَ أَعْلَمُ}.

Allāhumma innī aʿūdhu bika an ushrika bika wa anā aʿlam, wa astaghfiruka limā lā aʿlam.

O Allah, I seek refuge in You lest I associate anything with You knowingly, and I seek Your forgiveness for what I know not.

Reference: Ahmad 4/403. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 3/233 and Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/19. — Hisn al-Muslim 203

To someone who says "May Allah bless you" (الدعاء لمن قال بارك الله فيك)

{وَفِيكَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ}.

Wafīka bārakallāh.

And may Allah bless you.

Reference: Ibn As-Sunni, p. 138, (no. 278). See also Ibn Al-Qayyim, Al-Wābil As-Sayyib, p. 304, with checking by Basheer Muhammad ʿUyoon. — Hisn al-Muslim 204

The scorn of ascribing things to evil omens (دعاء كراهية الطيرة)

{اللَّهُمَّ لاَ طَيْرَ إِلاَّ طَيْرُكَ، وَلاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ}.

Allāhumma lā ṭayra illā ṭayruk, wa lā khayra illā khayruk, wa lā ilāha ghayruk.

O Allah, there is no portent other than Your portent, no goodness other than Your goodness, and none worthy of worship other than You.

Reference: Ahmad 2/220, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 292). See also Al-Albani, Silsilatul-'Ahadith As-Sahihah 3/54, (no. 1065). As for bode of good, these used to please the Prophet (ﷺ) and so when he heard good words from someone, he used to say: 'We have taken from you a good portent from your mouth,' Abu Dawud, Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Silsilatul-'Ahadith As-Sahihah 2/363, and it is with Abu Ash-Shaikh Al-Asfahani in 'Akhlaqun-Nabiyy, pg. 270. — Hisn al-Muslim 205

When mounting an animal or any means of transport (دعاء ركوب الدابة أو ما يقوم مقامها)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ للَّهِ ﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾، {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي؛ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ}.

Bismillāh, walḥamdulillāh. Subḥāna ‘lladhī sakhkhara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn. Alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Subḥānaka ‘llāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī, faghfir lī, fa innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant.

With the Name of Allah. Praise is to Allah. Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us though we could never have had it by our efforts. Surely, unto our Lord, we are returning. Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Glory is to You. O Allah, I have wronged my own soul. Forgive me, for surely none forgives sins but You.

Reference: Abu Dawud 3/34, At-Tirmidhi 5/501. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/156. — Hisn al-Muslim 206

For travel (دعاء السفر)

اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، ﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾ {اللَّهُمَّ إِنّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا البِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى، وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى، اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ، وَالْخَليفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ، وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ، وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ}، وإذا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ: {آيِبُونَ، تائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ، لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ}.

Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Subḥāna ‘lladhī sakhkhara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn. Allāhumma innā nas'aluka fī safarinā hādha ‘l-birra wat-taqwā, wa mina ‘l-`amali mā tarḍā, Allāhumma hawwin `alaynā safaranā hādhā waṭwi `annā bu`dah, Allāhumma antas-sāḥibu fis-safar, wa ‘l-khalīfatu fil-ahl, Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min wa`thā'is-safar, wa ka'ābati ‘l-manẓar, wa sū'il-munqalabi fil-māli wa ‘l-ahl. (Upon returning recite the same again adding): Āyibūn, tā'ibūn, ʿābidūn, li-Rabbinā ḥāmidūn.

Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us though we could never have had it by our efforts. Surely, unto our Lord we are returning. O Allah, we ask You on this our journey for goodness and piety, and for works that are pleasing to You. O Allah, lighten this journey for us and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, You are our Companion on the road and the One in Whose care we leave our family. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from this journey's hardships, and from the wicked sights in store and from finding our family and property in misfortune upon returning. (Upon returning recite the same again adding:) We return repentant, worshipping our Lord, and praising our Lord.

Reference: Muslim 2/978. — Hisn al-Muslim 207

Upon entering a town or village (دعاء دخول القرية أو البلدة)

{اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظْلَلْنَ، وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَقْلَلْنَ، وَرَبَّ الشَّياطِينِ وَمَا أَضْلَلْنَ، وَرَبَّ الرِّيَاحِ وَمَا ذَرَيْنَ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ، وَخَيْرَ أَهْلِهَا، وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَشَرِّ أَهْلِهَا، وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا}.

Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓlaln, wa Rabba ‘l-arāḍīnas-sab`i wa mā aqlaln, wa Rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍlaln, wa Rabbar-riyāḥi wa mā dharayn. As'aluka khayra hādhihi ‘l-qaryah, wa khayra ahlihā, wa khayra māfīhā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā, wa sharri ahlihā, wa sharri mā fīhā.

O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and all they overshadow, Lord of the seven worlds and all they uphold, Lord of the devils and all they lead astray, Lord of the winds and all they scatter. I ask You for the goodness of this town, and for the goodness of its people, and for the goodness it contains. I seek refuge in You from its evil, from the evil of its people, and from the evil it contains.

Reference: Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 2/100, and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 524). Al-Hafidh graded it good in his checking of Al-'Athkār 5/154. Ibn Baz said in Tuhfatul-'Akhiyār p. 37, that An-Nasa'i recorded it with a good chain of narration. — Hisn al-Muslim 208

When entering the market (دعاء دخول السوق)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ، وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لاِ يَمُوتُ، بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}.

Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, Yuḥyī wa yumīt, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūt, Biyadihi ‘l-khayr, wa huwa ʿalā kulli shay'in Qadīr.

None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise. He brings life and He causes death, and He is living and does not die. In His Hand is all good, and He is Able to do all things.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/291, and Al-Hakim 1/538. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Ibn Majah 2/21 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/152. — Hisn al-Muslim 209

When the mounted animal (or mean of transport) stumbles (الدعاء إذا تعس المركوب)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ}.

Bismillāh.

With the Name of Allah.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/296. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/941. — Hisn al-Muslim 210

Supplication of the traveller for the resident (دعاء المسافر للمقيم)

{أَسْتَوْدِعُكُمُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ تَضِيعُ وَدَائِعُهُ}.

Astawdi`ukum Allāha alladhī lā taḍī`u wadā'i`uh.

I place you in the trust of Allah, whose trust is never misplaced.

Reference: Ahmad 2/403, Ibn Majah 2/943. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/133. — Hisn al-Muslim 211

Supplication of the resident for the traveller (دعاء المقيم للمسافر)

أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكَ، وَأَمَانَتَكَ، وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ}.

Astawdi`u llāha dīnak, wa amānatak, wa khawātīma ʿamalik.

I leave your religion in the care of Allah, as well as your safety, and the last of your deeds.

Reference: Ahmad 2/7, At-Tirmidhi 5/499. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/155. — Hisn al-Muslim 212

Supplication of the resident for the traveller (دعاء المقيم للمسافر)

{زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى، وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ، وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الخَيْرَ حَيْثُ ما كُنْتَ}.

Zawwadaka llāhu t-taqwā, wa ghafara dhanbak, wa yassara laka l-khayra ḥaythu mā kunt.

May Allah give you piety as your provision, forgive your sins, and make goodness easy for you wherever you are.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi. See Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi, 3/155. — Hisn al-Muslim 213

Takbir and Tasbih during travel (التكبير والتسبيح في سير السفر)

قَالَ جَابِرٌ - رضي الله عنه -: {كُنَّا إِذَا صَعَدْنَا كَبَّرْنَا، وَإِذَا نَزَلْنَا سَبَّحْنَا}.

Qāl Jābirun raḍi Allāhu ʿanhu: (Kunnā idhā ṣaʿadnā kabbarnā, wa idhā nazalnā sabbaḥnā).

Jabir (ra) said: 'Whenever we ascended, we would say Allahu Akbar, and whenever we descended, we would say Subḥānallah.'

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/135. — Hisn al-Muslim 214

Prayer of the traveller as dawn approaches (دعاء المسافر إذا أسحر)

{سَمَّعَ سَامِعٌ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ، وَحُسْنِ بَلاَئِهِ عَلَيْنَا، رَبَّنَا صاحِبْنَا، وَأَفْضِلْ عَلَيْنَا، عَائِذاً بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ}.

Samiʿa sāmiʿun biḥamdillāhi wa ḥusni balā'ihi ʿalaynā. Rabbanā ṣāḥibnā, wa afḍil ʿalaynā, ʿā'idhān billāhi minan-nār.

He who listens has heard that we praise Allah for the good things He gives us. Our Lord, be with us and bestow Your favor upon us. I seek the protection of Allah from the Fire.

Reference: Muslim 4/2086. The meaning of 'samiʿa sāmiʿun' (who listens has heard) is that 'a witness has witnessed our praise of Allah due to His blessings and favor upon us.' It could also be read as 'sammaʿa sāmiʿun,' in which case it means 'one who has heard this statement of mine will convey it to another and he will say it as well.' This is due to the attention given to the dhikr (remembrance of Allah) and supplications made during the early morning hours. The meaning of his saying 'Our Lord, be with us and bestow Your favor upon us' is: 'Our Lord, protect us and guard us. Bless us with Your numerous bounties, and avert from us every evil.' See An-Nawawi, Sharh Sahih Muslim 17/39. — Hisn al-Muslim 215

Stopping or lodging somewhere in travel and otherwise (الدعاء إذا نزل منزلا في سفر أو غيره)

{أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ}.

Aʿūdhu bikalimāti Allāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq.

I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created.

Reference: Muslim 4/2080. — Hisn al-Muslim 216

While returning from travel (ذكر الرجوع من السفر)

{يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ، تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ، لِرَبِّنا حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزابَ وَحْدَهُ}.

Yukabbiru ʿalā kulli sharafin thalātha takbīrātin thumma yaqūlu: Lā ilāha illā Allāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-ḥamdu, wa huwa ʿalā kulli shay'in qadīr, Āyibūn, tā'ibūn, ʿābidūn, li-Rabbinā ḥāmidūn, Ṣadaqa Allāhu waʿdahu, wa naṣara ʿabdahu, wa hazama l-aḥzāba waḥdahu.

From every elevated point say Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) three times and then recite: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord, and praising our Lord. He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated the Confederates.

Recitation: Say ‘Allah is the Greatest’ 3 times at every elevated place, then say the remaining remembrance once.

Reference: Bukhari 7/163, Muslim 2/980. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say this when returning from a campaign or from Hajj. — Hisn al-Muslim 217

What to say upon receiving pleasing or displeasing news (ما يقول من أتاه أمر يسره أو يكرهه)

{كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - إِذَا أَتَاهُ الْأَمْرُ يَسُرُّهُ قَالَ: {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي بِنِعْمَتِهِ تَتِمُّ الصَّالِحَاتُ} وَإِذَا أَتَاهُ الْأَمْرُ يَكْرَهُهُ قَالَ: {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ}.

Kāna an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam idhā atāhu l-amru yasurruhu qāl: (Al-ḥamdu lillāhi lladhī bi-niʿmatihi tatimmu ṣ-ṣāliḥāt) wa idhā atāhu l-amru yakrahu qāl: (Al-ḥamdu lillāhi ʿalā kulli ḥāl).

When something happened that pleased him, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: 'Praise is to Allah Who by His blessings all good things are perfected.' And if something happened that displeased him, he used to say: 'Praise is to Allah in all circumstances.'

Reference: Ibn As-Sunni, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic 1/499. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/201. — Hisn al-Muslim 218

Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws) (فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْراً}.

Qāla an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Man ṣallā ʿalayya ṣalātan ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi bihā ʿashara).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever sends blessings upon me, Allah will send blessings upon him tenfold.'

Reference: Muslim 1/288. — Hisn al-Muslim 219

Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws) (فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {لاَ تَجْعَلُوا قَبْرِي عِيداً وَصَلُّوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُم تَبْلُغُنِي حَيْثُ كُنْتُمْ}.

Wa qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Lā taj'alū qabri ʿīdan wa ṣallū ʿalayya; fa innā ṣalātakum tablughunī ḥaythu kuntum).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Do not make my grave a place of celebration, and send blessings upon me; for your blessings reach me wherever you are.'

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/218, Ahmad 2/367. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/383. — Hisn al-Muslim 220

Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws) (فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {الْبَخِيلُ مَنْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ}.

Wa qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Al-bakhīlu man dhukirtu ʿindahu fa lam yuṣalli ʿalayya).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The miser is the one in whose presence I am mentioned and he does not send blessings upon me.'

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/551 and others. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/177 and Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 3/25. — Hisn al-Muslim 221

Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws) (فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -:{إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُبَلِّغُونِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي السَّلاَمَ}.

Wa qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Inna lillāhi malā'ikatan sayyāḥīn fī l-arḍ yuballighūnī min ummatī as-salām).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed, Allah has angels who travel the earth and convey to me the greetings of my Ummah.'

Reference: An-Nasa'i, Al-Hakim 2/421. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/274. — Hisn al-Muslim 222

Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws) (فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ)

{وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ رُوحِيَ حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ}.

Wa qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Mā min aḥadٍ yusalimu ʿalayya illā radda Allāhu ʿalayya rūḥī ḥattā arudd ʿalayhi as-salām).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'There is no one who sends greetings upon me except that Allah returns my soul to me so that I can respond to him with peace.'

Reference: Abu Dawud (no. 2041). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/383. — Hisn al-Muslim 223

Excellence of spreading the Islamic greeting (إفشاء السلام)

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَوَلاَ أَدُلُّكُم عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُم، أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ}.

Qāla Rasūlu llāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: (Lā tadkhulu l-jannah ḥattā tu'minū, wa lā tu'minū ḥattā taḥābū, aw lā adullukum ʿalā shay'in idhā faʿaltumūhū taḥābabtum, afshū as-salāma baynakum).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not guide you to something that if you do it, you will love one another? Spread peace among yourselves.'

Reference: Muslim 1/74 and others. — Hisn al-Muslim 224

Excellence of spreading the Islamic greeting (إفشاء السلام)

{ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ جَمَعَهُنَّ فَقَدْ جَمَعَ الْإِيمَانَ: الْإِنْصَافُ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، وَبَذْلُ السَّلاَمِ لِلْعَالَمِ، وَالْإِنْفَاقُ مِنَ الإِقْتَارِ}.

Thalāthun man jamaʿahunna faqad jamaʿa l-īmān: al-inṣāfu min nafsika, wa badhlu as-salāmi lil-ʿālam, wa l-infāqu min al-iqtār.

Three characteristics—whoever combines them has completed his faith: being just, spreading the greeting of Salam to everyone, and spending in charity despite having little.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/82 as a statement of the Companion 'Ammar (RA). — Hisn al-Muslim 225

Excellence of spreading the Islamic greeting (إفشاء السلام)

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - أيُّ الْإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ: {تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ}.

Wa ʿan ʿAbdillāh bin ʿUmar raḍi Allāhu ʿanhumā: Anna rajulan sa'ala an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam ayyul-islāmi khayrun qāla: (Tuṭʿimu aṭ-ṭaʿāma, wa taqrā as-salāma ʿalā man ʿarafta wa man lam taʿrif.)

`Abdullah bin `Umar (RA) reported that a man asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Which Islam is best?' He replied: 'To feed the hungry and to greet those you know and those you do not know.'

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/55, Muslim 1/65. — Hisn al-Muslim 226

Returning a greeting to a disbeliever (كيف يرد السلام على الكافر إذا سلم)

{إذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا: وَعَلَيْكُمْ}.

Idhā sallama ʿalaykum ahlu l-kitābi faqūlū: wa ʿalaykum.

If one of the People of the Scripture (i.e. Christians and Jews) greets you, saying As-Salāmu ʿalaykum, then say (to him): And upon you.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/42, Muslim 4/1705. — Hisn al-Muslim 227

Upon hearing a rooster crow or the braying of a donkey (دعاء عند سماع صياح الديك ونهيق الحمار)

{إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكاً وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ رَأَى شَيْطَاناً}.

Idhā samiʿtum ṣiyāḥa d-dīkati fas'alū llāha min faḍlih; fa innahā ra'at malakan, wa idhā samiʿtum nahīqa l-ḥimāri fataʿawwadhū bi-llāhi min ash-shayṭān; fa innahu rā shayṭān.

When you hear the cock's crow, ask Allah for His favor upon you, for surely it has seen an angel. When you hear the bray of a donkey, seek refuge in Allah from Satan, for surely it has seen a devil.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/350, Muslim 4/2092. — Hisn al-Muslim 228

Upon hearing the barking of dogs at night (دعاء عند سماع نباح الكلاب بالليل)

{إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلاَبِ وَنَهِيقَ الْحَمِيرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُنَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَرَيْنَ مَا لاَ تَرَوْنَ}.

Idhā samiʿtum nubāḥa l-kilābi wa nahīqa l-ḥamīri bil-layli fataʿawwadhū bi-llāhi minhunna; fa innahunna yarayna mā lā tarawn.

When you hear a dog barking or a donkey braying in the night, then seek refuge in Allah from them, for surely they have seen what you see not.

Reference: Abu Dawud 4/327, Ahmad 3/306. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/961. — Hisn al-Muslim 229

For one you have insulted (الدعاء لمن سببته)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {اللَّهُمَّ فَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قُرْبَةً إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ}.

Qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: "Allāhumma fa'ayyumā mu'minin sababtuhu faj'al dhālika lahu qurbatan ilayka yawma ‘l-qiyāmah."

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah, whomever of the believers I have abused, make it a means of drawing closer to You on the Day of Resurrection.'

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/171, Muslim 4/2007. The wording in Muslim's report is: 'make it a purification for him and a source of mercy.' — Hisn al-Muslim 230

The etiquette of praising a fellow Muslim (ما يقول المسلم إذا مدح المسلم)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُم مَادِحاً صَاحِبَهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَحْسِبُ فُلاَناً وَاللَّهُ حَسِيبُهُ، وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَداً، أَحْسِبُهُ – إِنْ كَانَ يَعْلَمُ ذَاكَ – كَذَا وَكَذَا}.

Qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: "Idhā kāna aḥadukum mādiḥan ṣāḥibahu lā maḥālah fa-lyaqul: Aḥsibū fulānā wa llāhu ḥasībahu, wa lā uzakkī ʿalā llāhi aḥadā, aḥsibuhu - in kāna yaʿlamu dhāk - kadhā wa kadha."

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If any of you praises his companion, then let him say: I consider (such and such a person), and Allah is his Assessor, and I do not claim anyone to be pious before Allah. I consider him – if I know of this (good character trait in the person) – to be such and such (saying what he thinks is praiseworthy in that person).'

Reference: Muslim 4/2296. — Hisn al-Muslim 231

For the one that have been praised (ما يقول المسلم إذا زكي)

{اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا يَقُولُونَ، وَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ، [وَاجْعَلْنِي خَيْراً مِمَّا يَظُّنُّونَ]}.

Allāhumma lā tu'ākhidhnī bimā yaqūlūn, waghfir lī mā lā yaʿlamūn [wajʿalnī khayran mimmā yaẓunnūn].

O Allah, do not call me to account for what they say, and forgive me for what they have no knowledge of, [and make me better than they imagine].

Reference: Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adabul-Mufrad no. 761. See Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adabul-Mufrad (no. 585). The portion between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi, Shu'ab Al-Iman 4/228, and comes from another account. — Hisn al-Muslim 232

The Talbiya for the one doing Hajj or 'Umrah (كيف يلبي المحرم في الحج أو العمرة)

{لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ، وَالنِّعْمَةَ، لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ}.

Labbayka Allāhumma labbayk, labbayka lā sharīka laka labbayk, innal-ḥamda wanniʿmata laka wal-mulk, lā sharīka laka.

I am here at Your service, O Allah, I am here at Your service. I am here at Your service; You have no partner. I am here at Your service. Surely the praise and blessings are Yours, and the dominion. You have no partner.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/408, Muslim 2/841. — Hisn al-Muslim 233

The Takbîr passing the black stone (التكبير إذا أتي الركن الأسود)

{طَافَ النَّبيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى الرُّكْنَ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ وَكَبَّرَ}.

Ṭāfa an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam bil-bayti ʿalā baʿīrin, kullamā atā ar-rukna ashāra ilayhi bi-shay'in ʿindahu wa kabbar.

The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf riding a camel. Every time he passed the corner (containing the Black Stone), he would point to it with something that he was holding and say:

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/476. See also 472. The 'something' that was referred to in this Hadith was a cane. — Hisn al-Muslim 234

Between the Yemeni corner and the black stone (الدعاء بين الركن اليماني والحجر الأسود)

{﴿رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ﴾}.

Rabbanā ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanah wa fi ‘l-ākhirati ḥasanah wa qinā ʿadhāban-nār.

Our Lord, grant us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and protect us from the punishment of the Fire.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/179, Ahmad 3/411, Al-Baghawi, Sharh us-Sunnah 7/128. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/354. This Ayah is from Surat Al-Baqarah, 2:201. — Hisn al-Muslim 235

When at Mount Safa and Mount Marwah (دعاء الوقوف على الصفا والمروة)

{لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ} فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: {لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ} الْحَدِيثُ. وَفِيهِ: {فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا}.

Lammā danā an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam minaṣ-ṣafā qara’a: ﴿Innaṣ-ṣafā wal-marwatah min shaʿā'irillāh﴾ "Abdā'u bimā bada'a Allāhu bihi" fabadā'a biṣ-ṣafā farqiya ʿalayh ḥattā ra'a l-bayt, fastaqbala l-qiblah, fawaḥḥada Allāh wa kabbarahu wa qāla: Lā ilāha illā llāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-ḥamdu wa huwa ʿalā kulli shay'in qadīr, lā ilāha illā llāhu waḥdahu, anja za waʿdahu, wa naṣara ʿabdahu, wa hazama l-aḥzāba waḥdahu, thumma dāʿa bayna dhālik. Qāla mithla hādhā thalātha marrāt.) Al-ḥadīth. Wa fīhi: (Fafaʿala ʿalā l-marwah kamā faʿala ʿalāṣ-ṣafā).

When the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite: 'Surely, Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began.' He began his Sa'y at Mount Safa, climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah, repeating the words: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone. He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated the Confederates.' Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa.

Recitation: Repeat the remembrance 3 times at Safa and 3 times at Marwah, supplicating between repetitions.

Reference: Muslim 2/888. — Hisn al-Muslim 236

The Day of 'Arafah (الدعاء يوم عرفة)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {خَيْرُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ، وَخَيْرُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}.

Khayru d-duʿā'i duʿā'u yawmi ʿArafah, wa khayru mā qultu anā wa-n-nabiyyūn min qabli: Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-ḥamdu wa huwa ʿalā kulli shay'in qadīr.

The best supplication is the supplication of the Day of Arafah, and the best that I and the Prophets before me have said is: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/184, and also in Silsilatul-'Ahadith As-Sahihah 4/6. — Hisn al-Muslim 237

Remembrance at Muzdalifa (الذكر عند المشعر الحرام)

{رَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ (فَدَعَاهُ، وَكَبَّرَهُ، وَهَللَّهُ، وَوَحَّدَهُ) فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفاً حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدَّاً فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمسُ}.

Rakiba ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam al-Qaswā'a ḥattā atā al-Mashʿar al-Ḥarām, fa-istaqbala l-qiblah, fa-dʿāhu wa kabbarahu wa hallalallāh wa waḥḥadah. Fa-lam yazal wāqifān ḥattā asfara jiddan fa-dafaʿa qabla an taṭluʿa ash-shams.

The Prophet (ﷺ) rode Al-Qaswa until he reached Al-Mashʿar Al-Ḥarām. He then faced the Qiblah, supplicated to Allah, extolled His greatness, and affirmed His oneness. He remained standing until it became bright but left before the sun rose.

Reference: Muslim 2/891. — Hisn al-Muslim 238

Takbir when throwing each pebble at the Jamarat (التكبير عند رمي الجمار مع كل حصاة)

{يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ عِنْدَ الْجِمَارِ الثَّلاَثِ، ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ، ويَقِفُ يَدْعُو مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبلَةِ، رَافِعاً يَدَيْهِ بَعْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ الْأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ. أَمَّا جَمْرَةُ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَرْمِيهَا وَيُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَيَنْصَرِفُ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا}.

Yukabbiru kullamā ramā bi-ḥāṣāh ʿinda l-jimāri th-thalāth, thumma yataqaddamu, wa yaqifu yadʿū mustaqbila l-qiblah, rāfiʿan yadāh baʿda l-jamrah al-ūlā wa-th-thānīyah. Amā jamrat al-ʿaqabah fa-yarmīhā wa yukabbiru ʿinda kulli ḥāṣāh wa yansarifu wa lā yaqifu ʿindahā.

The Prophet (ﷺ) would say Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) with each pebble he threw at the three pillars. Then he would advance, stand facing the Qiblah, raise his hands, and call upon Allah after the first and second pillars. As for the third pillar, he would stone it and say Allāhu Akbar with every pebble thrown, but when he finished, he would leave without standing at it for supplication.

Reference: Al-Bukhari with Fath al-Bari 3/581 and 3/583-584, nos. 1751 and 1753; Muslim no. 1218. — Hisn al-Muslim 239

At times of amazement and that which delights (ما يقول عند التعجب والأمر السار)

{سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ!}.

Subḥānallāh!

Glory is to Allah.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/210, 390, 414 and Muslim 4/1857. — Hisn al-Muslim 240

At times of amazement and that which delights (ما يقول عند التعجب والأمر السار)

{اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ!}.

Allāhu Akbar!

Allah is the Most Great.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/441. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/103, 235, Ahmad 5/218. — Hisn al-Muslim 241

Upon receiving pleasant news (ما يفعل من أتاه أمر يسره)

{كَانَ النَّبيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - إِذَا أَتَاهُ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ أَوْ يُسَرُّ بِهِ خَرَّ سَاجِداً شُكْراً لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى}.

Kāna an-Nabiyy ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam idhā atāhu amrun yasurruhu aw yusarru bihi kharra sājidāan shukran lillāhi tabāraka wa taʿālā.

The Prophet (ﷺ), upon receiving news that pleased him or caused him joy, would prostrate in gratitude to Allah, blessed and exalted.

Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/233, and 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 2/226. — Hisn al-Muslim 242

When feeling some pain in the body (ما يفعل ويقول من أحس وجعاً في جسده)

{ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي تَألَّمَ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ وَقُلْ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، ثَلاَثاً، وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ}.

Ḍaʿ yadaka ʿalā alladhī ta'allama min jasadika wa qul: "Bismillāh" thalāthā, wa qul sabʿa marrāt: "Aʿūdhu billāhi wa qudratihi min sharri mā ajidu wa uhādhiru."

Place your hand on the area where you feel pain and say: "In the Name of Allah" three times. Then say seven times: "I seek refuge in Allah and in His Power from the evil of what I find and of what I guard against."

Recitation: Say ‘In the Name of Allah’ 3 times, then say the remaining invocation 7 times.

Reference: Muslim 4/1728. — Hisn al-Muslim 243

When in fear of afflicting something with an (evil) eye from oneself (ما يقول من خشي أن يصيب شيئاً بعينه)

{إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُم مِنْ أَخِيهِ، أَوْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، أَوْ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ [فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ] فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ}.

Idhā rā āḥadukum min akhīhi, aw min nafsihi, aw min mālihi mā yuʿjibu, [fal-yadʿu lahu bil-barakah], fa-inna l-ʿayna ḥaqq.

If one of you sees something from his brother, himself, or his wealth that he finds impressive, then let him invoke blessings for it, for the evil eye is indeed true.

Reference: Ahmad 4/447, Ibn Majah, Malik. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/212. Also see Al-Arna'ut's checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad 4/170. — Hisn al-Muslim 244

When startled (ما يقال عند الفزع)

{لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ!}.

Lā ilāha illallāh!

There is none worthy of worship but Allah!

Reference: Al-Bukhari with Fath al-Bari 6/381, no. 3346; Muslim 4/2208, no. 2880. — Hisn al-Muslim 245

When slaughtering or offering a sacrifice (ما يقول عند الذبح أو النحر)

{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ [اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ] اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي}.

Bismillāh wa Allāhu Akbar [Allāhumma minka wa lak] Allāhumma taqabbal minnī.

In the Name of Allah, Allah is the Most Great! [O Allah, from You and to You.] O Allah, accept it from me.

Reference: Muslim 3/1557, Al-Bayhaqi 9/287. — Hisn al-Muslim 246

To ward off the plot of the rebellious devils (ما يقول لرد كيد مردة الشياطين)

{أَعُوذُ بكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ وَلاَ فَاجِرٌ: مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ، وَبَرَأَ وَذَرَأَ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فيهَا، وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ طَارِقٍ إِلاَّ طَارِقاً يَطْرُقُ بِخَيْرٍ يَا رَحْمَنُ}.

A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti ‘llatī lā yujāwizuhunna barrun wa lā fājirun min sharri mā khalaq, wa bara'a wa dhara', wa min sharri mā yanzilu minas-samā', wa min sharri mā ya`ruju fīhā, wa min sharri mā dhara'a fi ‘l-arḍ, wa min sharri mā yakhruju minhā, wa min sharri fitani ‘llayli wannahār, wa min sharri kulli ṭāriqin illā ṭāriqan yaṭruqu bikhayr yā Raḥmān.

I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah - which neither the upright nor the corrupt may overcome - from the evil of what He created, of what He made, and of what He scattered, from the evil of what descends from the heavens, and of what rises up to them, from the evil of what He scattered in the earth, and of what emerges from it, from the evil trials of night and day, and from the evil of every night visitor, except the night visitor who comes with good. O Merciful One.

Reference: Ahmad 3/419, with an authentic chain of narration, and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 637). Al-Arna'ut graded its chain authentic in his checking of Al-'Aqidah At-Tahawiyyah p. 133. See also Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 10/127. — Hisn al-Muslim 247

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَسْتَغفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةٍ}.

Qāla Rasūlullāh (ﷺ): "Wallāhi innī lastaghfirullāh wa atūbu ilayh fī l-yawmi akthara min sab'īna marrah."

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "By Allah, I surely ask Allah for forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times in a day."

Recitation: More than 70 times during the day.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/101. — Hisn al-Muslim 248

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ فِي الْيَوْمِ إِلَيْهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): "Yā ayyuhā n-nās, tūbū ilā Allāh fa innī atūbu fī l-yawmi ilayh mi'ata marrah."

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O people, repent to Allah, for I surely turn to Him in repentance a hundred times in a day."

Recitation: 100 times during the day.

Reference: Muslim 4/2076. — Hisn al-Muslim 249

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {مَنْ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ القَيّوُمُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيهِ، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Man qāla: "Astaghfirullāha l-‘aẓīma alladhī lā ilāha illā huwa l-ḥayyul-qayyūm wa atūbu ilayh," ghafara Allāhu lahu wa in kāna farra min az-zahf.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says: I seek the forgiveness of Allah the Mighty, Whom there is none worthy of worship except Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent to Him, Allah will forgive him even if he has deserted the army's ranks.

Reference: Abu Dawud 2/85, At-Tirmidhi 5/569, and Al-Hakim who declared it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed with him 1/511. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182. See also Jami'ul-'Usool li-'Ahdaith Ar-Rasool 4/389-90 checked by Al-Arna'ut. — Hisn al-Muslim 250

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Aqrabu mā yakūnu rabbun mina l-‘abdi fī jawfi l-layli ākhir, fa in istata'ta an takūna mimman yadhkuru Allāha fī tilka s-sā'ati fa kun.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The closest that the Lord is to His servant is during the last third of the night. If you are able to be among those who remember Allah during that hour, then do so.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i 1/279 and Al-Hakim. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/183, and Jami'ul-'Usool with Al-Arna'ut's checking 4/144. — Hisn al-Muslim 251

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Aqrabu mā yakūnu l-‘abdu min rabbihi wa huwa sājidun fa akthirū d-du‘ā’.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The closest that a servant is to his Lord is while he is in prostration, so make plenty of supplication.

Reference: Muslim 1/350. — Hisn al-Muslim 252

Seeking forgiveness and repentance (الاستغفار والتوبة)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {إِنَّهُ لَيُغَانُ عَلَى قَلْبِي وَإِنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Innahu layughānu ʿalā qalbī wa innī laʾastaghfiru Allāha fī l-yawmi miʾata marratin.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Indeed, my heart is clouded, and I seek forgiveness from Allah a hundred times a day.

Recitation: 100 times during the day.

Reference: Muslim 4/2075. Ibn 'Athir explains that the Prophet (ﷺ) was always vigilant in his remembrance and drawing near to Allah, and if he forgot to do any of what he normally did from time to time, or it slipped his mind, he felt as if he had wronged himself and so he would begin to seek the forgiveness of Allah. See Jami'ul-'Usool 4/386. — Hisn al-Muslim 253

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

{قَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْر}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Man qāla (Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdi) fī yawmin miʾata marratin ḥuṭṭat khatāyāhu walaw kānat mithla zabadi l-baḥr.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says: 'Glorified is Allah and praised is He' one hundred times a day, will have his sins forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.

Recitation: 100 times during the day.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 91 of this book. — Hisn al-Muslim 254

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ، كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْفُسٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Man qāla (Lā ilāha illā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamdu wa huwa ‘alā kulli shay'in qadīr) ‘ashra mirārin, kāna kaman a’tāqa arba‘ata anfusin min waladi Ismā‘īl.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things,' ten times, will have the reward for freeing four slaves from the Children of Isma'il.

Recitation: 10 times.

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/67, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 93 of this book. — Hisn al-Muslim 255

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ}.

Qāla (ﷺ): Kalimatāni khafīfatāni ‘alā l-lisān, thaqīlatāni fī l-mīzān, ḥabībatāni ilā r-raḥmān: (Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih), (Subḥānallāhi l-‘Aẓīm).

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Two words are light on the tongue, weigh heavily in the balance, and are loved by the Most Merciful One: 'Glorified is Allah and praised is He,' 'Glorified is Allah the Most Great.'

Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2072. — Hisn al-Muslim 256

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {لَأَنْ أَقُولَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمسُ}.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Lā an aqūla (Subḥānallāhi, walḥamdu lillāhi, wa lā ilāha illā Allāhu, wa Allāhu akbaru), 'aḥabbu ilayya mimma ṭalaʿat ʿalayhi ash-shamsu.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: For me to say: Glory is to Allah, and praise is to Allah, and there is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. is dearer to me than all that the sun rises upon (i.e. the whole world).

Reference: Muslim 4/2072. — Hisn al-Muslim 257

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُم أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ} فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: {يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، فَيُكتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ}.

Qāla ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa sallam: Ayʿjizu aḥadukum an yaksiba kulla yawmin alfan ḥasanah? Fasa'alahu sā'ilun min julasā'ih: Kayfa yaksibu aḥadunā alfan ḥasanah? Qāla: Yusabbihu mi'ata tasbīḥah, fayuktabu lahu alfun ḥasanah aw yuḥaṭṭu ʿanhu alfun khatī'ah.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Is any one of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds every day? One of those present asked, 'How can any of us earn a thousand good deeds?' He replied: By glorifying Allah with one hundred praises, a thousand good deeds will be recorded for him or a thousand sins will be removed from him.

Recitation: 100 times during the day.

Reference: Muslim 4/2073. — Hisn al-Muslim 258

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

{مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ}.

Man qāla: Subḥānallāhi ‘l-‘aẓīmi wa biḥamdiḥi.

Whoever says: Glorified is Allah the Most Great and praised is He. will have a date palm planted for him in Paradise.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/511, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/501. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/531 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/160. — Hisn al-Muslim 259

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ}؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: {قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ}.

Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) said: O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise? I said, Yes, O Messenger of Allah. So he told me to say: There is no power and no might except by Allah.

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." So he told me to say: There is no power and no might except by Allah.

Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076. — Hisn al-Muslim 260

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

وَقَالَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: {أَحَبُّ الْكَلاَمِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لاَ يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأتَ}.

Allāhu Akbar! Alhamdulillāh! Lā ilāha illallāh! Subḥānallāh!

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The most beloved words to Allah are four: Glorified is Allah, and The praise is for Allah, and There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. You will not be harmed by whichever you begin with.

Reference: Muslim 3/1685. — Hisn al-Muslim 261

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلاماً أَقُولُهُ: قَالَ: {قُلْ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيراً، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ العَالَمِينَ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ} قَالَ: فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: {قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي}.

Jā'a a'raabiyyun ilā Rasūlillāhi (ﷺ) fa-qāla: 'Allimni kalāman aqūluhu.' Qāla: 'Qul (Lā ilāha illā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, Allāhu akbaru kabīran, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīran, Subḥānallāhi Rabbal-‘ālamīn, lā ḥawla walā quwwata illā billāhil-‘azīzil-ḥakīm).' Qāla: 'Fahā'ulāi li-Rabbī, famā lī?' Qāla: 'Qul (Allāhumma ighfir lī, warḥamni, wahdini, warzuqnī).'

A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say." The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to say: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Who has no partner, Allah is the Great, the Most Great, and praise is to Allah in abundance, glory is to Allah, Lord of the worlds. There is no power and no might but by Allah the Mighty, the Wise. He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to say: O Allah, forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me, and provide for me.

Reference: Muslim 4/2072, Abu Dawud reports the same Hadith with the addition: and when the Arab left, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He has filled his hands with goodness." 1/220. — Hisn al-Muslim 262

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ عَلَّمَهُ النَّبيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: {اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرِ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي}.

Kāna ar-rajulu idhā aslama `allamahu an-nabiyyu (ﷺ) aṣ-ṣalāh, thumma amarahu an yad`ū bi-hā'ulā'i al-kalimāt: (Allāhumma ighfir lī, warḥamni, wahdini, wa `āfinī wa ruzuqnī).

Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach him how to pray, then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words: O Allah, forgive me, and have mercy on me, and guide me, and give me good health, and provide for me.

Reference: Muslim 4/2073, and in one of Muslim's reports there is the addition: 'For these words combine [the goodness of] this world and the next.' — Hisn al-Muslim 263

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

{إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الدُّعَاءِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَأَفْضَلَ الذِّكْرِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ}.

Inna afḍala d-du`ā'i (al-ḥamdu lillāh), wa afḍalu dh-dhikr (lā ilāha illā Allāh).

The most excellent invocation is: Praise is for Allah. and the most excellent words of remembrance are: There is none worthy of worship but Allah.

Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/462, Ibn Majah 2/1249, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/503. See Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/362. — Hisn al-Muslim 264

Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir (من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير)

{الْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ}.

Al-bāqiyāt aṣ-ṣāliḥāt: (Subḥānallāh) wa (al-ḥamdu lillāh), wa (Lā ilāha illā Allāh), wa (Allāhu Akbar), wa (Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).

The good deeds which endure are: Glorified is Allah, and The praise is for Allah, and There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great, and There is no power and no might except by Allah.

Reference: Ahmad (no. 513) (Ahmad Shakir, ed.) and its chain of narration is authentic. See Majma'uz-Zawa'id 1/297. Ibn Hajar mentions it in Bulughul-Maram saying that Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim considered it authentic. — Hisn al-Muslim 265

How the Prophet ﷺ made tasbeeh (كيف كان النبي ﷺ يسبح ؟)

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو - رضي الله عنهما - قَالَ: {رَأَيْتُ النَّبيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْقِدُ التَّسْبِيحَ} وفي زيادةٍ: {بِيَمِينِهِ}.

ʿAn ʿAbdillāh bin ʿAmr (RA) qāla: Ra'aytu an-Nabiyy (ﷺ) yaʿqidu at-tasbīḥa biyamīnih.

Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA) said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) counting the tasbīḥ with his right hand.

Reference: Abu Dawud with a different wording 2/81, and At-Tirmidhi 5/521. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/271 (no. 4865). — Hisn al-Muslim 266

Comprehensive types of good and manners (من أنواع الخير والآداب الجامعة)

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - {إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ – أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُم – فَـكُفُّوا صِبْيانَـكُم، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيلِ فَخَلُّوهُمْ، وَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَاباً مُغلَقاً، وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُم، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعْرُضُوا عَلَيْهَا شَيْئاً، وَأَطْفِئُوا مَصَابِيحَكُمْ}.

Idhā kāna junḥu al-layli – aw amsaytum – fakuffū ṣibyānakum, fa-inna al-shayāṭīna tantashiru ḥīnaʾidhin, fa-idhā dhahaba sāʿatun mina al-layli fakhallūhum, wa-aghliqū al-abwāba wa-udhkurū ism Allāh; fa-inna al-shayṭāna lā yaftaḥu bāban mughlaqan, wa-awkū qirābakum, wa-udhkurū ism Allāh, wa-khammirū āniyatakum, wa-udhkurū ism Allāh, walaw an taʿriḍū ʿalayhā shay'an, wa-aṭfiʾū maṣābiḥakum.

When night falls, restrain your children (from going out) because at such time the devils spread about. After a period of time has passed, let them be. Shut your doors and mention Allah’s name, for verily the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up your water-skins and mention Allah’s name. Cover your vessels with anything and mention Allah’s name, and put out your lamps.

Reference: Al-Bukhari with Al-Fath 10/88 and Muslim 3/1595. — Hisn al-Muslim 267